Skip to main content

Full text of "An unsentimental journey through Cornwall;"

See other formats


■■■''-■ 


1  -•*•■■. !  .--<■.■■ 

.  'i.-,-.,,1:-.-. ..;    ■  :■ 
c':":,;  ■•■■'■■■■■'  .  ■ 

B|Sa 

■.•■'  •■,.■■. .-,.:r    '.-.,■..  .■, 
■''■''•■'•■  rn'"  "■■'.,■■■.■'■.'■  . 
•'■':.""  36!  ';:;";V"::' 


AN     UNSENTIMENTAL    JOURNEY 
THROUGH    CORNWALL 


st.   Michael's  mount. 


vo^ 


AN 


Unsentimental  Journey 


THROUGH 


Cornwall 


The  Author  of    "  John  Halifax,  Gentleman 

[  AJn**(t  'folar'viA    Cnt^U-  J 


WITH    ILLUSTRATIONS 

BY 

C.  NAPIER  HEMY 


(, 


ft* 


MACMILLAN    AND    CO.  *6  { 

1884 

The  Right  of  Translation  and  Reproduction  is  Reserved 


LONDON : 

R.  Clay,  Sons,  and  Taylor, 

HREAD   STREET   HILL,    E.C. 


CONTENTS 


rtr.r. 

Day  the  First i 

Day  the  Second 9 

Day  the  Third 25 

Day  the  Fourth 45 

Day  the  Fifth 53 

Day  the  Sixth 59 

Day  the  Seventh 67 

Day  the  Eighth 75 

Day  the  Ninth 86 

Day  the  Tenth 101 

Day  the  Eleventh no 

Day  the  Twelfth 118 

Day  the  Thirteenth 127 

Days  Fourteenth,  Fifteenth,  and  Sixteenth 133 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAoa 

Frontispiece 

ST.    MICHAEL  S    MOUNT 

I 

FALMOUTH,    FROM    FLUSHING 

ST.    MAWE'S    CASTLE,    FALMOUTH    BAY 

VIEW    OF    FLUSHING    FROM   THE  GREEN    BANK   HOTEL,    FALMOUTH 

II 

A    FISHERMAN'S  CELLAR   NEAR  THE   LIZARD 

THE   CORNISH    COAST:    FROM   YNYS    HEAD   TO    BEAST   POINT 

23 

THE   LIZARD   LIGHTS    BY   NIGHT 

24 

CORNISH    FISH 

29 

POLTESCO 

32 

CADGWITH    COVE     

.    .    -    •        34 

THE  DEVIL'S    FRYING    PAN,   NEAR   CADGWITH 

38 

MULLION    COVE,    CORNWALL 

41 

A   CRABBER'S    HOLE,    GERRAN  S    BAY 

46 

STEAM    SEINE   BOATS   GOING   OUT 

50 

HAULING    IN    THE    BOATS— EVENING 

55 

HAULING    IN   THE   LINES 

60 

THE   LIZARD   LIGHTS    BY   DAY 

63 

THE   FISHERMAN'S   DAUGHTER-A    CORNISH    STUDY 


x  LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PAGE 

KYNANCE   COVE,    CORNWALL 68 

THE    STEEPLE   ROCK,   KYNANCE   COVE 7  I 

THE   LION   ROCKS — A   SEA   IN   WHICH   NOTHING   CAN    LIVE 76 

HAULING    IN   THE    BOATS 79 

ENYS    DODNAN    AND    PARDENICK   POINTS 83 

JOHN    CURGENVEN    FISHING 87 

THE  ARMED    KNIGHT  AND  THE   LONG    SHIP'S    LIGHTHOUSE 94 

CORNISH    FISHERMAN IOO 

THE   SEINE   BOAT — A    PERILOUS    MOMENT 103 

ST.    IVES 108 

THE   LAND'S    END    AND   THE   LOGAN   ROCK 114 

SENNEN   COVE,   WAITING    FOR   THE    BOATS 1 19 

ON   THE   ROAD   TO   ST.    NIGHTON'S    KEEVE 1 24 

TINTAGEL I  28 

CRESWICK'S   MILL   IN   THE   ROCKY   VALLEY 135 

BOSCASTLE .  139 

THE   OLD   POST-OFFICE,  TREVENA 145 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY 
THROUGH  CORNWALL 


FALMOUTH,    FROM    FLUSHING. 


DAY  THE   FIRST 


BELIEVE  in  holidays.  Not  in  a  frantic  rushing  about  from 
place  to  place,  glancing  at  everything  and  observing 
nothing ;  flying  from  town  to  town,  from  hotel  to  hotel, 
eager  to  "  do  "  and  to  see  a  country,  in  order  that  when 
they  get  home  they  may  say  they  have  done  it,  and  seen 
it.  Only  to  say ; — as  for  any  real  vision  of  eye,  heart, 
and  brain,  they  might  as  well  go  through  the  world 
blindfold.  It  is  not  the  things  we  see,  but  the  mind  we 
see  them  with,  which  makes  the  real  interest  of  travelling.  "  Eyes  and 
No  Eyes," — an  old-fashioned  story  about  two  little  children  taking  a  walk  ; 
one  seeing  everything,  and  enjoying  everything,  and  the  other  seeing 
nothing,  and  thinking  the  expedition  the  dullest  imaginable.  This  simple 
tale,  which  the  present  generation  has  probably  never  read,  contains  the 
essence   of  all  rational  travelling. 

So  when,  as  the  "  old  hen,"  (which  I  am  sometimes  called,  from  my  habit 

B 


2  AN    UNSENTIMENTAL   JOURNEY   THROUGH    CORNWALL. 

of  going  about  with  a  brood  of  "  chickens,"  my  own  or  other  people's)  I  planned 
a  brief  tour  with  two  of  them,  one  just  entered  upon  her  teens,  the  other 
in  her  twenties,   I  premised  that  it   must  be  a  tour  after  my  own  heart. 

"  In  the  first  place,  my  children,  you  must  obey  orders  implicitly.  I 
shall  collect  opinions,  and  do  my  best  to  please  everybody  ;  but  in  travelling 
one  only  must  decide,  the  others  coincide.  It  will  save  them  a  world  of 
trouble,  and  their  '  conductor '  also  ;  who,  if  competent  to  be  trusted  at  all, 
should  be  trusted  absolutely.  Secondly,  take  as  little  luggage  as  possible. 
No  sensible  people  travel  with  their  point-lace  and  diamonds.  Two  '  changes 
of  raiment,'  good,  useful  dresses,  prudent  boots,  shawls,  and  waterproofs — these 
I  shall  insist  upon,  and  nothing  more.  Nothing  for  show,  as  I  shall  take 
you  to  no  place  where  you  can  show  off.  We  will  avoid  all  huge  hotels, 
all  fashionable  towns ;  we  will  study  life  in  its  simplicity,  and  make  ourselves 
happy  in  our  own  humble,  feminine  way.  Not  '  roughing  it '  in  any  needless 
or  reckless  fashion — the  '  old  hen '  is  too  old  for  that ;  yet  doing  everything 
with  reasonable  economy.  Above  all,  rushing  into  no  foolhardy  exploits,  and 
taking  every  precaution  to  keep  well  and  strong,  so  as  to  enjoy  the  journey 
from  beginning  to  end,  and  hinder  no  one  else  from  enjoying  it.  There  are 
four  things  which  travellers  ought  never  to  lose  :  their  luggage,  their  temper, 
their  health,  and  their  spirits.  I  will  make  you  as  happy  as  I  possibly  can, 
but  you  must  also  make  me  happy  by  following  my  rules  :  especially  the  one 
golden  rule,    Obey  orders." 

So  preached  the  "  old  hen,"  with  a  vague  fear  that  her  chickens  might  turn 
out  to  be  ducklings,  which  would  be  a  little  awkward  in  the  region  whither 
she  proposed  to  take  them.  For  if  there  is  one  place  more  risky  than  another 
for  adventurous  young  people  with  a  talent  for  "  perpetuating  themselves  down 
prejudices,"  as  Mrs.  Malaprop  would  say,  it  is  that  grandest,  wildest,  most 
dangerous  coast,  the  coast  of   Cornwall. 

I  had  always  wished  to  investigate  Cornwall.  This  desire  had  existed 
ever  since,  at  five  years  old,  I  made  acquaintance  with  Jack  the  Giantkiller,  and 
afterwards,  at  fifteen  or  so,  fell  in  love  with  my  life's  one  hero,  King  Arthur. 

Between  these  two  illustrious  Cornishmen, — equally  mythical,  practical 
folk  would  say — there  exists  more  similarity  than  at  first  appears.  The  aim 
of  both  was  to  uphold  right  and  to  redress  wrong.  Patience,  self-denial  ; 
tenderness  to  the  weak  and  helpless,  dauntless  courage  tagainst  the  wicked 
and  the  strong  :  these,  the  essential  elements  of  true  manliness,  characterise 


AN   UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH   CORNWALL. 


both   the    humble   Jack  and  the  kingly  Arthur.     And  the  qualities  seem    to 
have  descended  to  more  modern  times.     The  well-known  ballad  : — 

"And  shall  they  scorn  Tre,  Pol,  and  Pen? 
And  shall  Trelawny  die  ? 
There's  twenty  thousand  Cornishmcn 
Will  know  the  reason  why," 

has  a  ring  of  the  same  tone,  indicating  the  love  of  justice,  the  spirit  of  fidelity 
and  bravery,  as  well  as  of  that  common  sense  which  is  at  the  root  of  all  useful 

valour. 

I  wanted  to  see  if  the  same  spirit  lingered  yet,  as  I  had  heard  it  did 
among  Cornish  folk,  which,  it  was  said,  were  a  race  by  themselves,  honest, 
simple,  shrewd,  and  kind.  Also,  I  wished  to  see  the  Cornish  land,  and 
especially  the  Land's  End,  which  I  had  many  a  time  beheld  in  fancy,  for  it 
was  a  favourite  landscape-dream  of  my  rather  imaginative  childhood,  recurring 
again  and  again,  till  I  could  almost  have  painted  it  from  memory.  And  as 
year  after  year  every  chance  of  seeing  it  in  its  reality  seemed  to  melt  away, 
the  desire  grew  into  an  actual  craving. 

After  waiting  patiently  for  nearly  half  a  century,  I  said  to  myself,  "  I 
will   conquer  Fate  ;  I   will  go  and  see  the   Land's   End." 

And  it  was  there  that,  after  making  a  circuit  round  the  coast,  I  proposed 
finally  to  take  my   "chickens." 

We  concocted  a  plan,  definite  yet  movable,  as  all  travelling  plans  should 
be,  clear  in  its  dates,  its  outline,  and  intentions,  but  subject  to  modifications, 
according  to  the  exigency  of  the  times  and  circumstances.  And  with  that 
prudent  persistency,  without  which  all  travelling  is  a  mere  muddle,  all  dis- 
comfort, disappointment,  and  distaste — for  on  whatever  terms  you  may  be  with 
your  travelling  companions  when  you  start,  you  are  quite  sure  either  to  love 
them  or  hate  them  when  you  get  home — we  succeeded  in  carrying  it  out. 

The  i  st  of  September,  1881,  and  one  of  the  loveliest  of  September  days, 
was  the  day  we  started  from  Exeter,  where  we  had  agreed  to  meet  and 
stay  the  night.  There,  the  previous  afternoon,  we  had  whiled  away  an  hour 
in  the  dim  cathedral,  and  watched,  not  without  anxiety,  the  flood  of  evening 
sunshine  which  poured  through  the  great  west  window,  lighting  the  tombs, 
old  and  new,  from  the  Crusader,  cross-legged  and  broken-nosed,  to  the 
white   marble   bas-relief  which  tells  the  story  of  a  not  less  noble  Knight  of 

r. 


4  AN    UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY   THROUGH   CORNWALL. 

the  Cross,  Bishop  Patteson.  Then  we  wandered  round  the  quaint  old  town, 
in  such  a  lovely  twilight,  such  a  starry  night!  But — will  it  be  a  fine  day 
to-morrow  ?     We  could  but  live  in  hope  :    and  hope  did  not  deceive  us. 

To  start  on  a  journey  in  sunshine  feels  like  beginning  life  well.  Clouds 
may  come — are  sure  to  come  :  I  think  no  one  past  earliest  youth  goes  forth 
into  a  strange  region  without  a  feeling  akin  to  Saint  Paul's  "  not  knowing 
what  things  may  befall  me  there."  But  it  is  always  best  for  each  to  keep  to 
himself  all  the  shadows,  and  give  his  companions  the  brightness,  especially 
if  they  be  young  companions. 

And  very  bright  were  the  eyes  that  watched  the  swift-moving  landscape 
on  either  side  of  the  railway :  the  estuary  of  Exe ;  Dawlish,  with  its 
various  colouring  of  rock  and  cliff,  and  its  pretty  little  sea-side  houses, 
where  family  groups  stood  photographing  themselves  on  our  vision,  as  the 
train  rushed  unceremoniously  between  the  beach  and  their  parlour  windows ; 
then  Plymouth  and  Saltash,  where  the  magnificent  bridge  reminded  us  of 
the  one  over  the  Tay,  which  we  had  once  crossed,  not  long  before  that 
Sunday  night  when,  sitting  in  a  quiet  sick-room  in  Edinburgh,  we  heard 
the  howl  outside  of  the  fearful  blast  which  destroyed  such  a  wonderful 
work  of  engineering  art,  and  whirled  so   many  human   beings  into  eternity. 

But  this  Saltash  bridge,  spanning  placidly  a  smiling  country,  how  pretty 
and  safe  it  looked !  There  was  a  general  turning  to  carriage-windows, 
and  then  a  courteous  drawing  back,  that  we,  the  strangers,  should  see  it, 
which  broke  the  ice  with  our  fellow-travellers.  To  whom  we  soon 
began  to  talk,  as  is  our  conscientious  custom  when  we  see  no  tangible 
objection  thereto,  and  gained,  now,  as  many  a  time  before,  much  pleasant 
as  well  as  useful  information.  Every  one  evinced  an  eager  politeness  to 
show  us  the  country,  and  an  innocent  anxiety  that  we  should  admire  it ; 
which  we  could   honestly  do. 

I  shall  long  remember,  as  a  dream  of  sunshiny  beauty  and  peace,  this 
journey  between  Plymouth  and  Falmouth,  passing  Liskeard,  Lostwithiel, 
St.  Austell,  &c.  The  green-wooded  valleys,  the  rounded  hills,  on  one  of 
which  we  were  shown  the  remains  of  the  old  castle  of  Ristormel,  noted 
among  the  three  castles  of  Cornwall  ;  all  this,  familiar  to  so  many,  was  to 
us  absolutely  new,  and  we  enjoyed  it  and  the  kindly  interest  that  was 
taken  in  pointing  it  out  to  us,  as  happy-minded  simple  folk  do  always  enjoy 
the  sight  of  a  new  country. 


AN    UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH   CORNWALL.  5 

Our  pleasure  seemed  to  amuse  an  old  gentleman  who  sat  in  the 
corner.  He  at  last  addressed  us,  with  an  unctuous  west-country  accent 
which  suited  well  his  comfortable  stoutness.     He   might  have  fed  all  his  life 


ST.    MAWE'S  CASTLE,    FALMOUTH    BAY. 


upon  Dorset  butter  and  Devonshire  cream,  to  one  of  which  counties  he 
certainly  belonged.  Not,  I  think,  to  the  one  we  were  now  passing  through, 
and  admiring  so  heartily. 


AN    UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY   THROUGH   CORNWALL. 


"  So  you're  going  to  travel  in  Cornwall.  Well,  take  care,  they're  sharp 
folk,  the  Cornish  folk.  They'll  take  you  in  if  they  can."  (Then,  he  must 
be  a  Devon  man.  It  is  so  easy  to  sit  in  judgment  upon  next-door 
neighbours.)  "  I  don't  mean  to  say  they'll  actually  cheat  you,  but  they'll 
take  you  in,  and  they'll  be  careful  that  you  don't  take  them  in — no,  not  to 
the  extent  of  a  brass  farthing." 

We  explained,  smiling,  that  we  had  not  the  slightest  intention  of  taking 
anybody  in,  that  we  liked  justice,  and  blamed  no  man,  Cornishman  or 
otherwise,  for  trying  to  do  the  best  he  could  for  himself,  so  that  it  was  not 
to  the   injury  of  other  people. 

"Well,  well,  perhaps  you're  right.  But  they  are  sharp,  for  all  that, 
especially  in   the  towns." 

We  replied  that  we  meant  to  escape  towns,  whenever  possible,  and 
encamp  in  some  quiet  places,  quite  out  of  the  world. 

Our  friend  opened  his  eyes,  evidently  thinking  this  a  most  singular  taste. 

"Well,  if  you  really  want  a  quiet  place,  I  can  tell  you  of  one,  almost 
as  quiet  as    your  grave.      I    ought  to  know,  for  I  lived  there  sixteen  years." 

(At  any  rate,  it  seemed  to  have  agreed  with  him.)     "  Gerrans  is  its  name 

a  fishing   village.       You    get  there  from  Falmouth  by  boat.     The  fare  is  " 

(I  regret  to  say  my  memory  is  not  so  accurate  as  his  in  the  matter  of 
pennies),  "  and  mind  you  don't  pay  one  farthing  more.  Then  you  have  to 
drive  across  country  ;  the  distance  is — and  the  fare  per  mile — "  (Alas  !  again 
I  have  totally  forgotten.)  "  They'll  be  sure  to  ask  you  double  the  money, 
but  never  you  mind !  refuse  to  pay  it,  and  they'll  give  in.  You  must  always 
hold  your  own  against  extortion  in  Cornwall." 

I  thanked  him,  with  a  slightly  troubled  mind.  But  I  have  always  noticed 
that  in  travelling  "with  such  measure  as  ye  mete  it  shall  be  meted  to  you 
again,"  and  that  those  who  come  to  a  country  expecting  to  be  cheated  generally 
are  cheated.  Having  still  a  lingering  belief  in  human  nature,  and  especially  in 
Cornish  nature,  I  determined  to  set  down  the  old  gentleman's  well-meant  advice 
for  what  it  was  worth,  no  more,  and  cease  to  perplex  myself  about  it.  For 
which  resolve  I   have  since  been  exceedingly  thankful. 

He  gave  us,  however,  much  supplementary  advice  which  was  rather 
useful,  and  parted  from  us  in  the  friendliest  fashion,  with  that  air  of  bland 
complaisance  natural  to  those  who  assume  the  character  of  adviser  in 
general. 


AN    UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY   THROUGH    CORNWALL.  7 

"  Mind  you  go  to  Gerrans.  They'll  not  take  you  in  more  than  they  do 
everywhere  else,  and  you'll  find  it  a  healthy  place,  and  a  quiet  place — as  quiet, 
I  say,  as  your  grave.  It  will  make  you  feel  exactly  as  if  you  were  dead  and 
buried." 

That  not  being  the  prominent  object  of  our  tour  in  Cornwall,  we 
thanked  him  again,  but  as  soon  as  he  left  the  carriage  determined  among 
ourselves  to  take  no  further  steps  about  visiting  Gerrans. 


VIEW   OF   FLUSHING   FROM   THE   GREEN    BANK    HOTEL,    FALMOUTH. 


However,  in  spite  of  the  urgency  of  another  fellow-traveller — it  is 
always  good  to  hear  everybody's  advice,  and  follow  your  own — we  carried 
our  love  of  quietness  so  far  that  we  eschewed  the  magnificent  new  Falmouth 
Hotel,  with  its  tabic  d'hote,  lawn  tennis  ground,  sea  baths  and  promenade, 
for  the  old-fashioned  Green  Bank,  which  though  it  had  no  green  banks,  boasted, 
we  had  been  told,  a  pleasant  little  sea  view  and  bay  view,  and  was  a  resting- 
place  full  of  comfort  and  homely  peace. 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


Which  we  found  true,  and  would  have  liked  to  stay  longer  in  its  pleasant 
shelter,  which  almost  conquered  our  horror  of  hotels  ;  but  we  had  now  fairly 
weighed  anchor  and  must  sail  on. 

"  You  ought  to  go  at  once  to  the  Lizard,"  said  the  friend  who  met  us,  and 
did  everything  for  us  at  Falmouth — and  the  remembrance  of  whom,  and  of  all 
that  happened  in  our  brief  stay,  will  make  the  very  name  of  the  place  sound 
sweet  in  our  ears  for  ever.  "  The  Lizard  is  the  real  point  for  sightseers, 
almost  better  than  the  Land's  End.     Let  us  see  if  we  can  hear  of  lodgings." 

She  made  inquiries,  and  within  half  an  hour  we  did  hear  of  some  most 
satisfactory  ones.  "  The  very  thing  !  We  will  telegraph  at  once — answer 
paid,"  said  this  good  genius  of  practicality,  as  sitting  in  her  carriage  she 
herself  wrote  the  telegram  and  despatched  it.  Telegrams  to  the  Lizard ! 
We  were  not  then   at  the    Ultima  Thule  of  civilisation. 

"  Still,"  she  said,  "you  had  better  provide  yourself  with  some  food,  such 
as  groceries  and  hams.     You  can't  always  get  what  you  want  at  the  Lizard." 

So,  having  the  very  dimmest  idea  what  the  Lizard  was — whether  a 
town,  a  village,  or  a  bare  rock — when  we  had  secured  the  desired  lodgings 
("  quite  ideal  lodgings,"  remarked  our  guardian  angel),  I  proceeded  to  lay 
in  a  store  of  provisions,  doing  it  as  carefully  as  if  fitting  out  a  ship  for  the 
North  Pole — and  afterwards  found  out  it  was  a  work  of  supererogation  entirely. 

The  next  thing  to  secure  was  an  "  ideal"  carriage,  horse,  and  man,  which 
our  good  genius  also  succeeded  in  providing.  And  now,  our  minds  being  at 
rest,  we  were  able  to  write  home  a  fixed  address  for  a  week,  and  assure  our 
expectant  and  anxious  friends  that  all  was  going  well  with   us. 

Then,  after  a  twilight  wander  round  the  quaint  old  town — so  like  a 
foreign  town — and  other  keen  enjoyments,  which,  as  belonging  to  the  sanctity 
of  private  life  I  here  perforce  omit,  we  laid  us  down  to  sleep,  and  slept  in 
peace,  having  really  achieved  much ;  considering  it  was  only  the  first  day  of 
our  journey. 


DAY  THE   SECOND 


IIS  there  anything  more  delightful  than  to  start  on  a  smiling 
mornirtg  in  a  comfortable  carriage,  with  all  one's  impedi- 
menta (happily  not  much  !)  safely  stowed  away  under 
one's  eyes,  with  a  good  horse,  over  which  one's  feelings 
of  humanity  need  not  be  always  agonising,  and  a  man  to 
drive,  whom  one  can  trust  to  have  as  much  sense  as  the 
brute,  especially  in  the  matter  of  "  refreshment."  Our  letters  that  morning 
had  brought  us  a  comico-tragic  story  of  a  family  we  knew,  who,  mi- 
grating with  a  lot  of  children  and  luggage,  and  requiring  to  catch  a  train 
thirteen  miles  off,  had  engaged  a  driver  who  "refreshed  himself"  so 
successfully  at  every  public-house  on  the  way,  that  he  took  five  hours 
to  accomplish  the  journey,  and  finally  had  to  be  left  at  the  road-side, 
and  the  luggage  transferred  to  another  vehicle,  which  of  course  lost  the 
train.  We  congratulated  ourselves  that  no  such  disaster  was  likely  to 
happen  to .  us. 

'"Yes;  I've  been  a  teetotaller  all  my  life,"  said  our  driver,  a  bright- 
looking,  intelligent  young  fellow,  whom,  as  he  became  rather  a  prominent 
adjunct  to  our  life  and  decidedly  to  our  comfort,  I  shall  individualise  by 
calling  him  Charles.  "  I  had  good  need  to  avoid  drinking.  My  father 
drank  through  a  small  property.     No  fear  of  me,  ma'am." 

So  at  once  between  him  and  us,  or  him  and  "we,"  according  to  the 
Cornish  habit  of  transposing  pronouns,  was  established  a  feeling  of  fraternity, 
which,  during  the  six  days  that  we  had  to  do  with  him,  deepened  into  real 
regard.  Never  failing  when  wanted,  never  presuming  when  not  wanted, 
straightforward,  independent,  yet  full  of  that  respectful  kindliness  which 
servants    can    always   show    and    masters  should  always  appreciate,  giving   us 

c 


io  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

a  chivalrous  care,  which,  being  "  unprotected  females,"  was  to  us  extremely 
valuable,  I  here  record  that  much  of  the  pleasure  of  our  tour  was  owing 
to  this  honest  Cornishman,  who  served  us,  his  horse,  and  his  master — he 
was   one  of    the    employes  of   a    livery-stable    keeper — with  equal   fidelity. 

Certainly,  numerous  as  were  the  parties  he  had  driven — ("  I  go  to  the 
Lizard  about  three  times  a  week,"  he  said) — Charles  could  seldom  have 
driven  a  merrier  trio  than  that  which  leisurely  mounted  the  upland  road  from 
Falmouth,  leading  to  the  village  of  Constantine. 

"  Just  turn  and  look  behind  you,  ladies"  (we  had  begged  to  be  shown 
everything  and  told  everything) ;  "  isn't  that  a  pretty  view  ? " 

It  certainly  was.  From  the  high  ground  we  could  see  Falmouth  with 
its  sheltered  bay  and  glittering  sea  beyond.  Landward  were  the  villages  of 
Mabe  and  Constantine,  with  their  great  quarries  of  granite,  and  in  the  dis- 
tance lay  wide  sweeps  of  undulating  land,  barren  and  treeless,  but  still 
beautiful — not  with  the  rich  pastoral  beauty  of  our  own  Kent,  yet  having  a 
charm  of  its  own.  And  the  air,  so  fresh  and  pure,  yet  soft  and  balmy,  it 
felt  to  tender  lungs  like  the  difference  between  milk  and  cream.  To  breathe 
became  a  pleasure  instead  of  a  pain.  I  could  quite  understand  how  the 
semi-tropical  plants  that  we  had  seen  in  a  lovely  garden  below,  grew  and 
flourished,  how  the  hydrangeas  became  huge  bushes,  and  the  eucalyptus  an 
actual  forest  tree. 

But  this  was  in  the  sheltered  valley,  and  we  had  gained  the  hill-top, 
emerging  out  of  one  of  those  deep-cut  lanes  peculiar  to  Devon  and  Corn- 
wall, and  so  pretty  in  themselves,  a  perfect  garden  of  wild  flowers  and 
ferns,  except  that  they  completely  shut  out  the  view.  This  did  not  much 
afflict  the  practical  minds  of  my  two  juniors.  Half  an  hour  before  they  had 
set  up  a  shout — 

"  Stop  the  carriage !  Do  stop  the  carriage !  Just  look  there !  Did  you 
ever  see  such  big  blackberries  ?  and  what  a  quantity  !  Let  us  get  out ;  we'll 
gather  them  for  to-morrow's  pudding." 

Undoubtedly  a  dinner  earned  is  the  sweetest  of  all  dinners.  I  remember 
once  thinking  that  our  cowslip  tea  (I  should  not  like  to  drink  it  now)  was 
better  than  our  grandmother's  best  Bohea  or  something  out  of  her  lovely  old 
tea-caddy.  So  the  carriage,  lightened  of  all  but  myself,  crawled  leisurely  up 
and  waited  on  the  hill-top  for  the  busy  blackberry-gatherers. 

While   our   horse    stood    cropping    an    extempore    meal,  I    and    his   driver 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


M 


A  FISHERMAN  S  CELLAR  NEAR  THE  LI7.AR1I. 


began  to  talk  about  him  and 
other  cognate  topics,  including 
the  permanent  one  of  the  great 
advantage  to  both  body  and 
soul  in  being  freed  all  one's 
life  long  from  the  necessity  of 
getting  "  something  to  drink "  stronger  than  water. 

"  Yes,"  he  said,  "  I  find  I  can  do  as  much  upon  tea  or  coffee  as  other 
men  upon  beer.  I'm  just  as  strong  and  as  active,  and  can  stand  weather 
quite    as    well.      It's   a    pretty    hard  life,  winter  and   summer,  driving  all  day, 

C    2 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


coming  in  soaked,  sometimes  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  having  to  turn  in 
for  an  hour  or  two,  and  then  turn  out  again.  And  you  must  look  after 
your  horse,  of  course,  before  you  think  of  yourself.  Still,  I  stand  it  well, 
and  that  without  a  drop  of   beer  from  year's  end  to  year's  end." 

I  congratulated  and  sympathised ;  in  return  for  which  Charles  entered 
heart  and  soul  into  the  blackberry  question,  pointed  out  where  the  biggest 
blackberries  hung,  and  looked  indeed — he  was  still  such  a  young  fellow  ! — 
as   if  he  would  have  liked   to  go  blackberry-hunting  himself. 

I  put,  smiling,  the  careless  question,  "  Have  you  any  little  folks  of 
your  own  ?     Are  you  married  ? " 

How  cautious  one  should  be  over  an  idle  word !  All  of  a  sudden  the 
cheerful  face  clouded,  the  mouth  began  to  quiver,  with  difficulty  I  saw  he 
kept  back  the  tears.  It  was  a  version  in  every-day  life  of  Longfellow's  most 
pathetic  little  poem,  "The  Two  Locks  of  Hair." 

"  My  wife  broke  her  heart  after  the  baby,  I  think.  It  died.  She 
went  off  in  consumption.  It's  fifteen  months  now " — (he  had  evidently- 
counted  them) — "  fifteen  months  since  I  have  been  alone.  I  didn't  like  to 
give  up  my  home  and  my  bits  of  things  ;  still,  when  a  man  has  to  come  in 
wet  and  tired  to  an  empty  house " 

He  turned  suddenly  away  and  busied  himself  over  his  horse,  for 
just  that  minute  the  two  girls  came  running  back,  laughing  heartily,  and 
showing  their  baskets  full  of  "  the  very   biggest  blackberries  you  ever  saw ! " 

I  took  them  back  into  the  carriage ;  the  driver  mounted  his  box,  and 
drove  on  for  some  miles  in  total  silence.  As,  when  I  had  whispered  that 
little  episode  to  my  two  companions,  so  did  we. 

There  are  two  ways  of  going  from  Falmouth  to  the  Lizard — the  regular 
route  through  the  town  of  Helstone,  and  another,  a  trifle  longer,  through 
the  woods  of  Trelowarren,  the  seat  of  the  old   Cornish  family  of  Vyvyan. 

"  I'll  take  you  that  road,  ma'am,  it's  much  the  prettiest,"  said  Charles 
evidently  exerting  himself  to  recover  his  cheerful  looks  and  be  the  civil 
driver  and  guide,  showing  off  all  the  curiosities  and  beauties  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood. And  very  pretty  Trelowarren  was,  though  nothing  remarkable 
to  us  who  came  from  the  garden  of  England.  Still,  the  trees  were  big — 
for  Cornwall,  and  in  the  ferny  glade  grew  abundantly  the  Osmunda  regalis, 
a  root  of  which  we  greatly  coveted,  and  Charles  offered  to  get.  He  seemed 
to    take  a    pride    in    showing    us    everything,    except    what    he    probably    did 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  13 

not  know  of,  and  which,  when  I  heard  of  too  late,  was  to  me  a 
real  regret. 

At  Trelowarren,  not  far  from  the  house,  are  a  series  of  subterranean 
chambers  and  galleries,  in  all  ninety  feet  long  and  about  the  height  of  a 
man.  The  entrance  is  very  low.  Still  it  is  possible  to  get  into  them  and 
traverse  them  from  end  to  end,  the  walls  being  made  of  blocks  of  unhewn 
stone,  leaning  inward  towards  the  roof,  which  is  formed  of  horizontal 
blocks.  How,  when,  and  for  what  purpose  this  mysterious  underground 
dwelling  was  made,  is  utterly  lost  in  the  mists  of  time.  I  should 
exceedingly  have  liked  to  examine  it,  and  to  think  we  passed  close  by  and 
never  knew  of  it  will  always  be  a  certain  regret,  of  which  I  relieve  my 
mind  by  telling  it  for  the  guidance  of  other  archaeological  travellers. 

One  of  the  charms  of  Cornwall  is  that  it  gives  one  the  sense  of 
being  such  an  old  country,  as  if  things  had  gone  exactly  as  they  do  now, 
not  merely  since  the  days  of  King  Arthur,  but  for  ever  so  long  before 
then.  The  Romans,  the  Phoenicians,  nay,  the  heroes  of  pre-historic  ages, 
such  as  Jack  the  Giantkiller  and  the  giant  Cormoran,  seemed  to  be  not 
impossible  myths,  as  we  gradually  quitted  civilisation  in  the  shape  of  a 
village  or  two,  and  a  few  isolated  farm-houses,  and  came  out  upon  the  wild 
district  known  as  Goonhilly  Down. 

Certainly  not  from  its  hills,  for  it  is  as  flat  as  the  back  of  your  hand, 
and  as  bare.  But  the  word,  which  is  old  Cornish— that  now  extinct  tongue, 
which  only  survives  in  the  names  of  places  and  people — means  a  hunting 
ground ;  and  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  this  wide  treeless  waste  was 
once  an  enormous  forest,  full  of  wild  beasts.  There  St.  Rumon,  an  Irish 
bishop,  long  before  there  were  any  Saxon  bishops  or  saints,  is  said  to  have 
settled,  far  away  from  the  world,  and  made  a  cell  and  oratory,  the  memory  of 
which,  and  of  himself,  is  still  kept  up  by  the  name  of  the  two  villages, 
Ruan    Major  and  Ruan  Minor,  on  the  outskirts  of  this  Goonhilly  Down. 

In  later  times  the  down  was  noted  for  a  breed  of  small,  strong  ponies, 
called  "  Goonhillies."  Charles  had  heard  of  them,  but  I  do  not  suppose  he 
had  ever  heard  of  St.  Rumon,  or  of  the  primeval  forest.  At  present, 
the  fauna  of  Goonhilly  is  represented  by  no  animal  more  dangerous  than  a 
rabbit  or  a  field-mouse,  and  its  vegetation  includes  nothing  bigger  than  the 
erica  vagans — the  lovely  Cornish  heath,  lilac,  flesh-coloured  and  white 
which  will  grow  nowhere  else,  except  in  a  certain  district  of   Portugal. 


14  AN    UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY   THROUGH    CORNWALL. 

"There  it  is!"  we  cried,  at  the  pleasant  first  sight  of  a  new  flower: 
for  though  not  scientific  botanists,  we  have  what  I  may  call  a  speaking 
acquaintance  with  almost  every  wild  flower  that  grows.  To  see  one  that 
we  had  never  seen  before  was  quite  an  excitement.  Instantly  we  were  out 
of  the  carriage,  and  gathering  it  by  handfuls. 

Botanists  know  this  heath  well — it  has  the  peculiarity  of  the  anthers 
being  outside  instead  of  inside  the  bell — -but  we  only  noticed  the  beauty  of 
it,  the  masses  in  which  it  grew,  and  how  it  would  grow  only  within  a 
particular  line — the  sharp  geological  line  of  magnesian  earth,  which  forms 
the  serpentine  district.  Already  we  saw,  forcing  itself  up  through  the  turf, 
blocks  of  this  curious  stone,  and  noticed  how  cottage-walls  were  built,  and 
fences  made  of  it. 

"  Yes,  that's  the  serpentine,"  said  Charles,  now  in  his  depth  once  more  ; 
we  could  not  have  expected  him  to  know  about  St.  Rumon,  &c.  "  You'll 
see  plenty  of  it  when  you  get  to  the  Lizard.  All  the  coast  for  miles  and 
miles  is  serpentine.  Such  curious  rocks,  reddish  and  greenish ;  they  look 
so  pretty  when  the  water  washes  against  them,  and  when  polished,  and 
made  into  ornaments,  candlesticks,  brooches  and  the  like.  But  I'll  show 
you   the  shops  as  we  pass.     We  shall  be  at  Lizard  Town  directly." 

So  it  was  a  town,  and  it  had  shops.  We  should  not  have  thought  so, 
judging  by  the  slender  line  of  white  dots  which  now  was  appearing  on  the 
horizon — rCornish  folk  seemed  to  have  a  perfect  mania  for  painting  their 
houses  a  glistening  white.  Yes,  that  was  the  Lizard  ;  we  were  nearing  our 
journey's  end.  At  which  we  were  a  little  sorry,  even  though  already  an 
hour  or  two  behind-hand — that  is,  behind  the  hour  we  had  ordered  dinner. 
But  "  time  was  made  for  slaves " — and  railway  travellers,  and  we  were 
beyond  railways. 

"Never  mind,  what  does  dinner  matter?"  (It  did  not  seriously,  as  we 
had  taken  the  precaution,  which  I  recommend  to  all  travellers,  of  never 
starting  on  any  expedition  without  a  good  piece  of  bread,  a  bunch  of 
raisins,  and  a  flask  of  cold  tea  or  coffee.)  "  What's  the  odds  so  long  as 
you're  happy  ?  Let  us  linger  and  make  the  drive  as  long  as  we  can.  The 
horse  will  not  object,  nor   Charles  either." 

Evidently  not  ;  our  faithful  steed  cropped  contentedly  an  extempore, 
meal,  and  Charles,  who  would  have  scrambled  anywhere  or  dug  up  anything 
"  to    please    the    young    ladies,"    took    out     his    pocket-knife,     and     devoted 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL- 


'S 


himself  to  the  collection  of  all  the  different  coloured  heaths ;  roots  which 
we  determined  to  send  home  in  the  hope,  alas !  I  fear  vain,  that  they 
would  grow  in  our  garden,  afar  from  their  native  magnesia. 

So  for  another  peaceful  hour  we  stayed  ;  wandering  about  upon 
Goonhilly  Down.  How  little  it  takes  to  make  one  happy,  when  one  wants 
to   be   happy,    and   knows   enough   of   the   inevitable   sorrows   of    life    to    be 


THE  CORNISH   COAST  :    FROM   Y.NVS  HEAD   TO  BEAST   POINT. 


glad  to  be  happy — as  long  as  fate  allows.  Each  has  his  burthen  to  bear, 
seen  or  unseen  by  the  world  outside,  and  some  of  us  that  day  had  not  a 
light  one  ;  yet  was  it  a  bright  day,  a  white  day,  a  day  to  be   thankful  for. 

Nor    did    it    end    when,    arriving    at    the    "  ideal "    lodgings,    and    being 
received  with   a  placidity  which  we  felt  we  had   not  quite    deserved,  and   fed 


)6  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

in  a  manner  which  reflected  much  credit  not  only  on  the  cook's  skill,  but 
her    temper — we  sallied  out  to  see   the  place. 

Not  a  picturesque  place  exactly.  A  high  plain,  with  the  sparkling  sea 
beyond  it  ;  the  principal  object  near  being  the  Lizard  Lights,  a  huge  low 
building,  with  a  tower  at  either  side,  not  unlike  the  Sydenham  Crystal 
palace,  only  dazzling  white,  as  every  building  apparently  was  at    the    Lizard. 

"  We'll  go  out  and  adventure,"  cried  the  young  folks ;  and  off  they 
started  down  the  garden,  over  a  stile — made  of  serpentine  of  course — 
and  across  what  seemed  a  field,  till  they  disappeared  mysteriously  where  the 
line  of  sea  cut  the  line  of  cliffs,  and  were  heard  of  no  more  for 
two  hours. 

Then  they  returned,  all  delight  and  excitement.  They  had  found  such 
a  lovely  little  cove,  full  of  tiny  pools,  a  perfect  treasure-house  of  sea-weeds 
and  sea-anemones  ;  and  the  rocks,  so  picturesque,  and  "  so  grand  to 
scramble  over."  (I  must  confess  that  to  these,  my  practically-minded 
"  chickens,"  the  picturesque  or  the  romantic  always  ranked  second  to  the 
fun  of  a  scramble.)  The  descent  to  this  marine  paradise  also  seemed 
difficult  enough  to  charm  anybody. 

"  But  you  wouldn't  do  it.  Quite  impossible !  You  would  break  all  your 
legs  and   arms,  and  sprain  both  your  ankles." 

Alas,  for  a  hen — and  an  old  hen — with  ducklings !  But  mine,  though 
daring,  were  not  rash,  and  had  none  of  that  silly  fool-hardiness  which  for  the 
childish  vanity  of  doing,  or  of  saying  one  has  done,  a  dangerous  thing, 
risks  health,  comfort,  life,  and  delights  selfishly  in  making  other  people 
utterly  miserable.  So,  being  feeble  on  my  feet,  though  steady  in  my  head, 
I  agreed  to  sit  like  a  cormorant  on  the  nearest  cliff,  and  look  down 
placidly  upon  the  young  adventurers  in   their  next  delightful  scramble. 

It  could  not  be  to-night,  however,  for  tht  tide  was  coming  in  fast ;  the 
fairy  cove  would  soon  be  all  under  water. 

"  Shall  we  get  a  boat  ?  It  will  soon  be  sunset  and  moon-rise  ;  we  can 
watch  both  from  the  sea." 

That  sea!  Its  broad  circle  had  no  other  bound  than  the  shores  of 
America,  and  its  blueness,  or  the  strange,  changing  tint  often  called  blue, 
almost  equalled  the  blue  of  the  Mediterranean. 

"  Yes,  ma'am,  it's  a  fine  evening  for  a  row,"  said  the  faithful  Charles. 
"  And    it    isn't    often    you    can  get  a  row    here  ;    the  sea  is  so  rough,  and  the 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  17 

landing  so  difficult.  Hut  there's  a  man  I  know ;  he  has  a  good  boat,  he- 
knows  the  coast  well,   and    he'll  not  go  out  unless  it's  really  safe." 

This  seemed  ultra-prudent,  with  such  a  smiling  sky  and  sea ;  but  we 
soon  found  it  was  not  unnecessary  at  the  Lizard.  Indeed  all  along  the 
Cornish  coast  the  great  Atlantic  waves  come  in  with  such  a  roll  or  a  heavy 
ground-swell,  windless,  but  the  precursor  of  a  storm  that  is  slowly  arriving 
from  across  the  ocean,  that  boating  here  at  best  is  no  child's  play. 

We  had  been  fair-weather  sailors,  over  shut-in  lochs  or  smooth  rivers  ; 
all  of  us  could  handle  an  oar,  or  had  handled  it  in  old  days,  but  this  was  a 
different  style  of  thing.  Descending  the  steep  zigzag  path  to  the  next  cove — 
the  only  one  where  there  was  anything  like  a  fair  landing — we  found  we  still 
had  to  walk  through  a  long  bed  of  sea-weed,  and  manage  somehow  to  get  into 
the  boat  between  the  recoil  and  advance  of  a  wave.  Not  one  of  the  tiny 
waves  of  quiet  bays,  but  an  Atlantic  roller,  which,  even  if  comparatively  small 
and  tame,  comes  in  with  a  force  that  will  take  you  off  your  feet  at  any  time. 

However,  we  managed  it,  and  found  ourselves  floating  among  an  archi- 
pelago of  rocks,  where  the  solemn  cormorants  sat  in  rows,  and  affectionate 
families  of  gulls  kept  swimming  about  in  a  large  flotilla  of  white  dots  on  the 
dark  water.  Very  dark  the  sea  was  :  heaving  and  sinking  in  great  hills  and 
valleys,  which  made  rowing  difficult.  Also,  for  several  yards  round  every 
rock  extended  a  perfect  whirlpool  of  foaming  waves,  which,  if  any  boat 
chanced  to  be  caught  therein,  would  have  dashed  it  to  pieces  in  no  time. 
But  our  boatmen  seemed  used  to  the  danger,  and  took  us  as  near  it  as 
possible,  without  actually  running  into  it. 

They  were  both  far  from  commonplace-looking  men,  especially  the  elder, 
our  stroke-oar.  Being  rather  given  to  ethnological  tastes,  we  had  already 
noticed  the  characteristic  Cornish  face,  not  unlike  the  Norman  type,  and 
decidedly  superior  to  that  of  the  inland  counties  of  England.  But  this  was 
a  face  by  itself,  which  would  have  attracted  any  artist  or  student  of  human 
nature  ;  weather-beaten,  sharp-lined,  wrinkled  as  it  was — the  man  must  have 
been  fully  sixty — there  was  in  it  a  sweetness,  an  absolute  beauty,  which  struck 
us  at  once.  The  smile,  placid  and  paternal,  came  often,  though  words  were 
few ;  and  the  keen,  kindly  eyes  were  blue  as  a  child's,  or  as  Tennyson 
describes  King  Arthur's. 

"  I  can  imagine,"  whispered  one  of  us  who  had  imaginative  tendencies, 
"  that  King  Arthur  might  have  looked  thus,  had  he  lived  to  grow  old." 

D 


i8  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

"  I  don't  believe  King  Arthur  ever  lived  at  all,"  was  the  knock-me- 
down  utilitarian  answer,  to  which  the  other  had  grown  accustomed  and 
indifferent.  Nevertheless,  there  was  such  a  refinement  about  the  man,  spite 
of  his  rough  fisherman's  dress,  and  he  had  been  so  kind  to  the  young  folks, 
so  considerate  to  "  the  old  lady,"  as  Cornish  candour  already  called  me,  that, 
intending  to  employ  him  again,  we  asked  his  name. 

"  John  Curgenven." 

"  John  what  ? "  We  made  several  hopeless  plunges  at  it,  and  finally 
asked   him   to  spell   it. 

"  Cur-gen-ven,"  said  he ;  adding,  with  a  slight  air  of  pride,  "  one  of  the 
oldest  families  in   Cornwall." 

(I  have  no  hesitation  in  stating  this,  because,  when  we  afterwards 
became  great  friends,  I  told  John  Curgenven  I  should  probably  "  put  him 
in  a  book"- — if  he  had  no  objection.  To  which  he  answered  with  his  usual 
composure,  "  No,  he  did  not  think  it  would  harm  him."  He  evidently 
considered  "  writing  a  book "  was  a  very  inferior  sort  of  trade.) 

But  looking  at  him,  one  could  not  help  speculating  as  to  how  far  the 
legend  of  King  Arthur  had  been  really  true,  and  whether  the  type  of  man 
which  Tennyson  has  preserved — or  created — in  this  his  "  own  ideal  knight," 
did  once  exist,  and  still  exists,  in  a  modified  modern  form,  throughout  Cornwall. 
A  fancy  upon  which  we  then  only  argued ;  now  I,  at  least,  am  inclined  to 
believe  it. 

"  There  is  Lord  Brougham's  head,  his  wig  and  his  turn-up  nose, 
you  can  see  all  distinctly.  At  least,  you  could  if  there  was  light 
enough." 

But  there  was  not  light,  for  the  sun  was  setting,  and  the  moon  only 
just  rising.  Black  looked  the  heaving  sea,  except  where  rings  of  white  foam 
encircled  each  group  of  rocks,  blacker  still.  .And  blackest  of  all  looked  the 
iron-bound  coast,  sharp  against  the  amber  western  sky. 

"  Yes,  that's  Kynance  Cove,  and  the  Gull  Rock  and  Asparagus  Island. 
Shall  we  row  there  ?     It's  only  about  two  miles." 

Two  miles  there,  and  two  back,  through  this  angry  sea,  and  then  to 
land  in  the  dim  light  about  9  p.m.  !  Courage  failed  us.  We  did  not  own 
this ;  we  merely  remarked  that  we  would  rather  see  Kynance  by  daylight, 
but  I  think  each  of  us  felt  a  sensation  of  relief  when  the  boat's  head  was 
turned  homewards. 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  19 

Yet  how  beautiful  it  all  was !  Many  a  night  afterwards  we  watched  the 
same  scene,  but  never  lovelier  than  that  night,  the  curved  line  of  coast  ti 
able  distinctly  up  to  Mount's  Bay,  and  then  the  long  peninsula  which  they 
told  us  was  the  Land's  End,  stretching  out  into  the  horizon,  where  sea  and  sky 
met  in  a  mist  of  golden  light,  through  which  the  sun  was  slowly  dropping 
right  from  the  sky  into  the  sea.  Beyond  was  a  vague  cloud-land,  which 
might  be  the  fair  land  of  Lyonesse  itself,  said  still  to  lie  there  submerged, 
with  all  its  cities  and  towers  and  forests  ;  or  the  "  island-valley  of  Avillion," 
whither  Arthur  sailed  with  the  three  queens  to  be  healed  of  his  "grievous 
wound,"  and  whence  he  is  to  come  again  some  day.  Popular  superstition 
still  expects  him,  and  declares  that  he  haunts  this  coast  even  now  in  the 
shape  of  a  Cornish  chough. 

Modern  ghosts,  too,  exist,  decidedly  more  alarming. 

"  Look  up  there,  ladies,  that  green  slope  is  Pistol  Meadow.  Nobody 
likes  to  walk  there  after  dark.      Other   things  walk   as  well." 

"What  things?" 

"  Two  hundred  and  more  of  foreign  sailors,  whose  ship  went  to  pieces 
in  the  little  cove  below.  They're  buried  under  the  green  mounds  you  see. 
Out  of  a  crew  of  seven  hundred  only  two  men  were  washed  ashore  alive, 
and  they  were  in  irons,  which  the  captain  had  put  on  them  because  they 
said  he  was  going  too  near  in  shore.  It  was  called  Pistol  Meadow  because 
most  of  'em  were  found  with  pistols  in  their  hands,  which  may  have  been 
true  or  may  not,  since  it  happened  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago.  How- 
ever, there  are  the  green  mounds,  you  see,  and  Lizard  folk  don't  much  like 
passing  the  place  after  dark." 

"  But  you  ?  " 

John  Curgenven  smiled.  "  Oh,  us  and  the  coast-guards !  Us  goes 
anywhere,  at  all  hours,  and  never  meets  nothing.  D'ye  see  those  white 
marks  all  along  the  coast  every  few  yards  ?  They're  rocks,  kept  white- 
washed, to  guide  the  men  of  dark  nights  between  here  and  Kynance.  It's 
a  ticklish  path,   when  all's  as  black  as  pitch,  with  a  stiff  wind   blowing." 

I  should  think  it  was !  One  almost  shuddered  at  the  idea,  and  then 
felt  proud  of  the  steady  heads  and  cool  courage  of  these  coast-guard  men — 
always  the  pick  of  the  service,  true  Englishmen,  fearless  and  faithful — the 
business  of  whose  whole  lives  is  to  save  other  lives — that  is,  now  that 
smuggling  has   abated,   and  those  dreadful  stories  once  current  all  along  the 

D  2 


20  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

coast  of  Cornwall  have  become  mostly  legends  of  the  past.  No  tales  of 
wreckers,  or  of  fights  between  smugglers  and  revenue  officers,  reached  our 
ears,  but  the  stories  of  shipwrecks  were  endless.  Every  winter,  and  many 
times  through  the  winter,  some  ghastly  tragedy  had  happened.  Every 
half-mile  along  this  picturesque  shore  was  recorded  the  place  where  some 
good  ship  went  to  pieces,  often  with   the  brief  addendum,  "all  hands  lost." 

"  The  sun's  just  setting.  Look  out  for  the  Lizard  Lights,"  called  out 
Charles,  who  sat  in  the  bow  of  the  boat  in  faithful  attendance  upon  his 
"  ladies," — another  Knight  of  the  Round  Table  in  humble  life — we  met 
many  such  in  Cornwall.     "  Look  !  There  they  are." 

And  sure  enough,  the  instant  the  sun's  last  spark  was  quenched  in  the 
sea,  into  which  he  dropped  like  a  red  round  ball,  out  burst  two  substitute 
suns,  and  very  fair  substitutes  too,  making  the  poor  little  moon  in  the  east 
of  no  importance  whatever.  The  gleam  of  them  extended  far  out  upon 
the  darkening  ocean,  and  we  could  easily  believe  that  their  light  was  "  equal 
to  20,000  candles,"  and  that  they  were  seen  out  at  sea  to  a  distance  of 
twenty,  some  said  even   thirty,  miles. 

"  Except  in  a  fog ;  and  the  fogs  at  the  Lizard  are  very  bad.  Then 
you  can  see  nothing,  not  even  the  Lights,  but  they  keep  sounding  the  fog- 
horn every  minute  or  so.  It  works  by  the  same  machinery  as  works  the 
Lights — a  big  steam-engine ;  you  can  hear  it  bum-bumming  now,  if  you 
listen." 

So  we  could,  a  mysterious  noise  like  that  of  a  gigantic  bumble-bee, 
coming  across  the  water  from  that  curious  building,  long  and  white,  with  its 
two  towers  and  those  great  eyes   in  each  of  them,  at  either  end. 

"  They're  wonderful  bright ; "  said  John  Curgenven ;  "  many's  the  time 
I've  sat  and  read  my  newspaper  by  them  a  quarter  of  a  mile  off.  They're 
seen  through  the  blackest  night,  the  blacker  the  brighter,  seen  through 
everything — except  fog.      Now,   ladies,   d'ye   think  you  can  jump  ashore  ? " 

Some  of  us  did,  airily  enough,  though  it  required  to  choose  your  moment 
pretty  cleverly  so  as  to  escape  the  incoming  wave.  And  some  of  us — well, 
we  accepted  the  inevitable,  and  were  only  too  thankful  to  scramble  anyhow, 
wet  or  dry,  on  terra  firma. 

And  then  we  had  to  ascend  the  zigzag  path,  slippery  with  loose  stones, 
and  uncertainly  seen  in  the  dim  half-twilight,  half-moonlight.  At  last  we 
came  out  safe  by  the  life-boat  house,  which  we  had  noticed  in   passing,  with 


THE   LIZARD   LIGHTS   BY  NIGHT. 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  23 


the  slit  in  its  door  for  "Contributions,"  and  a  notice  below  that  the  key  was 
kept  at  such  and  such  a  house— I  forget  the  man's  name—*'  and  at  the  Rectory." 
"Yes,"  said  Curgenven,  "in  many  places  along  this  coast,  when  there's 
a  wreck,  and  we're  called  out,  the  parson's  generally  at  the  head  of  us. 
Volunteers  ?  Of  course  we're  all  volunteers,  except  the  coast-guard,  who  are 
paid.  But  they're  often  glad  enough  of  us  and  of  our  boats  too.  Tht: 
life-boat  isn't  enough.  They  keep  her  here,  the  only  place  they  can,  but 
it's  tough  work  running  her  down  to  the  beach  on  a  black  winter's  night, 
with  a  ship  going  to  pieces  before  your  eyes,  as  ships  do  here  in  no  time. 
I've  seen  it  myself— watched  her  strike,  and  in  ten  minutes  there  was  not  a 
bit  of  her  left." 

We  could  well  imagine  it.  Even  on  this  calm  evening  the  waves  kept 
dashing  themselves  against  every  rock  with  a  roar  and  a  swell  and  a  circle 
of  boiling  foam.  What  must  it  be  on  a  stormy  winter  night,  or  through  the 
deathly  quiet  of  a  white  mist,  with  nothing  visible  or  audible  except  the 
roar  of  the  waters  and  the  shriek  of  the  fog-horn ! 

"  1  think  it's  full  time  we  were  in-doors,"  suggested  a  practical  and 
prudent  little  voice  ;  "  we  can  come  again  and  see  it  in  the  daylight.     Here's 

the   road." 

"That's  the  way  you  came,  Miss,"  said  Charles,  "but  I  can  take  you  a 
much  shorter  one  on  the  top  of  the  hedges  "—or  edges,  we  never  quite  knew 
which  they   were,  though   on   the  whole  the  letter  h  is  tolerably  well  treated 

in  Cornwall. 

These  "hedges"  were  startling  to  any  one  not  Cornish-born.  In  the 
Lizard  district  the  divisions  of  land  are  made  not  by  fences,  but  by  walls, 
built  in  a  peculiar  fashion,  half  stones,  half  earth,  varying  from  six  to  ten  feet 
high,  and  about  two  feet  broad.  On  the  top  of  this  narrow  giddy  path, 
fringed  on  either  side  by  deceitful  grass,  you  are  expected  to  walk  ! — in  fact, 
are  obliged  to  walk,  for  there  is  often  no  other  road.     There  was  none  here. 

I  looked  round  in  despair.  Once  upon  a  time  I  could  have  walked 
upon  walls  as  well  as  anybody,  but  now — ! 

"  I'll  help  you,  ma'am  ;  and  I'm  sure  you  can  manage  it,"  said  Charles 
consolingly.     "It's  only  three-quarters  of  a  mile." 

Three-quarters  of  a  mile  along  a  two-foot  path  on  the  top  of  a  wall,  and 
in  this  deceitful  light,  when  one  false  step  would  entail  a  certain  fall.  And 
at  my  age  one  doesn't  fall  exactly  like  a  feather  or  an  india-rubber  ball. 


24 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH   CORNWALL. 


"  Ma'am,  if  you  go  slow  and  steady,  with  me  before  and  Curgenven 
behind,  you'll  not  fall." 

Nor  did  I.  I  record  it  with  gratitude  to  those  two  honest  men — -true 
gentlemen,  such  as  I  have  found  at  times  in  all  ranks- — who  never  once 
grumbled  or  relaxed  in  their  care  of  their  tardy  and  troublesome  charge  ;  one 
instance  more  of  that  kindly  courtesy  which  it  does  any  man  good  to  offer, 
and  which  any  woman,  "  lady "  though  she  be,  may  feel  proud  to  receive. 

When  we  reached  "  home,"  as  we  had  already  begun  to  call  it,  a  smiling 
face  and  a  comfortable  tea  justified  the  word.  And  when  we  retired,  a  good 
deal  fatigued,  but  quite  happy,  we  looked  out  upon  the  night,  where  the  fiery 
stream  of  the  Lizard  Lights  was  contending  with  the  brightest  of  harvest 
moons.      It  was  a  hopeful  ending  of  our  second  day. 


CORNISH    FISH. 


DAY  THE  THIRD 


ND    a    beautiful     day     it    is,    ladies,    though    it    won't   do   for 
Kynance." 

Only  8  a.m.,  yet  there  stood  the  faithful   Charles,   hat 

in    hand,   having   heard  that  his  ladies  were  at  breakfast, 

and  being  evidently  anxious  that  they  should   not  lose  an 

hour   of  him    and    his   carriage,    which    were    both  due  at 

Falmouth   to-night.      For  this    day   was   Saturday,  and  we  were   sending  him 

home  for  Sunday. 

"  As  I  found  out  last  night,  the  tide  won't  suit  for  Kynance  till 
Wednesday  or  Thursday,  and  you'll  be  too  tired  to  walk  much  to-day. 
I've  been  thinking  it  all  over.  Suppose  I  were  to  drive  you  to  Kennack 
Sands,  back  by  the  serpentine  works  to  Cadgwith,  and  home  to  dinner  ? 
Then  after  dinner  I'll  give  the  horse  a  rest  for  two  hours,  and  take  you  to 
Mullion  ;  we  can  order  tea  at  Mary  Mundy's,  and  go  on  to  the  cove  as  far 
as  I  can  get  with  the  carriage.  I'll  leave  it  at  the  farm  and  be  in  time  to 
help  you  over  the  rocks  to  see  the  caves,  run  ahead  and  meet  you  again 
with  the  carriage,  and  drive  you  back  to  Mary  Mundy's.  You  can  have  tea 
and  be  home  in  the  moonlight  before   nine  o'clock." 

"  And  you  ?  "  we  asked,  a  good  deal  bewildered  by  this  carefully-outlined 
plan  and  all  the  strange  names  of  places  and  people,  yet  not  a  little  touched 
by  the  kindly  way  in  which  we  were  "  taken  in  and  done  for "  by  our 
faithful  squire  of  dames. 

"  Me,  ma'am  ?  Oh,  after  an  hour  or  two's  rest  the  horse  can  start  again 
— say  at  midnight,  and  be  home  by  daylight.  Or  we  could  go  to  bed  and 
be  up  early  at  four,  and  still  get  to  Falmouth  by  eight,  in  time  for  the 
church  work.     Don't   you    trouble   about   us,  we'll   manage.     He "   (the   other 

E 


26  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

and    four-footed  half  of  the  "  we ")  "  is  a  capital  animal,   and  he'd  get  much 
harder  work  than  this  if  he  was  at  home." 

So  we  decided  to  put  ourselves  entirely  in  the  hands  of  Charles,  who 
seemed  to  have  our  interest  so  much  at  heart,  and  yet  evinced  a  tenderness 
over  his  horse  that  is  not  too  common  among  hired  drivers.  We  promised 
to  be  ready  in  half  an  hour,  so  as  to  waste  nothing  of  this  lovely  day,  in 
which  we  had  determined  to  enjoy  ourselves. 

Who  could  help  it?  It  was  delightful  to  wake  up  early  and  refreshed, 
and  come  down  to  this  sunshiny,  cheerful  breakfast-table,  where,  though 
nothing  was  grand,  all  was  thoroughly  comfortable. 

"  I'm  sure  you're  very  kind,  ladies,  to  be  so  pleased  with  everything," 
apologised  our  bright-looking  handmaiden ;  "  and  since  you  really  wish  to 
keep  this  room" — a  very  homely  parlour  which  we  had  chosen  in  preference 
to  a  larger  one,  because  it  looked  on  the  sea — "  I  only  wish  things  was 
better  for  you ;    still,  if  you  can  make  shift — " 

Well,  if  travellers  cannot  "  make  shift "  with  perfectly  clean  tidy  rooms, 
well-cooked  plain  food,  and  more  than  civil,  actually  kindly,  attendance, 
they  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  themselves !  So  we  declared  we  would  settle 
down  in  the  evidently  despised   little  parlour. 

It  was  not  an  aesthetic  apartment,  certainly.  The  wall-paper  and  carpet 
would  have  driven  Morris  and  Co.  nearly  frantic  ;  the  furniture — mere  chairs 
and  a  table— belonged  "  to  the  year  one " — but  (better  than  many  modern 
chairs  and  tables)  you  could  sit  down  upon  the  first  and  dine  upon  the  second, 
in  safety.  There  was  no  sofa,  so  we  gladly  accepted  an  offered  easy-chair, 
and  felt  that  all  really  useful  things  were  now  ours. 

But  the  ornamental  ?  There  was  a  paper  arrangement  in  the  grate,  and 
certain  vases  on  the  chimney-piece  which  literally  made  our  hair  stand  on 
end !  After  a  private  consultation  as  to  how  far  we  might  venture,  without 
wounding  the  feelings  of  our  landlady,  we  mildly  suggested  that  "  perhaps 
we  could  do  without  these  ornaments."  All  we  wanted  in  their  stead  were 
a  few  jars,  salt-jars  or  jam-pots,  in  which  to  arrange  our  wild  flowers,  of 
which  yesterday  the  girls  had  gathered  a  quantity. 

The  exchange  was  accepted,  though  with  some  surprise.  But  when,  half 
an  hour  afterwards,  the  parlour  appeared  quite  transformed,  decorated  in  every 
available  corner  with  brilliant  autumn  flowers — principally  yellow — intermixed 
with  the  lovely   Cornish  heath  ;    when,  on  some  excuse  or  other,   the  hideous 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


"  ornament  for  your  fire-stoves  "  was  abolished,  and  the  grate  filled  with  a  mass 
of  green  fern  and  grey  sea-holly — I  know  no  combination  more  exquisite 
both  as  to  colour  and  form — then  we  felt  that  we  could  survive,  at  least  for 
a  week,  even  if  shut  up  within  this  humble  room,  innocent  of  the  smallest 
attraction  as  regarded  art,  music,  or  literature. 

But  without  doors  ?     There  Nature  beat  Art  decidedly. 

What  a  world  it  was !  Literally  swimming  in  sunshine,  from  the 
sparkling  sea  in  the  distance,  to  the  beds  of  marigolds  close  by — huge 
marigolds,  double  and  single,  mingled  with  carnations  that  filled  the  air 
with  rich  autumnal  scent,  all  the  more  delicious  because  we  feel  it  is 
autumnal,  and  therefore  cannot  last.  It  was  a  very  simple  garden,  merely 
a  square  grass-plot  with  a  walk  and  a  border  round  it,  and  its  only 
flowers  were  these  marigolds,  carnations,  with  quantities  of  mignonette, 
and  bounded  all  round  with  a  hedge  of  tamarisk ;  yet  I  think  we  shall 
always  remember  it  as  if  it  were  the  Garden  of  Armida — without  a  Tancred 
to  spoil   it ! 

For — under  the  rose — one  of  the  pleasures  of  our  tour  was  that  it  was 
so  exclusively  feminine.  We  could  feed  as  we  liked,  dress  as  we  liked,  talk 
to  whom  we  liked,  without  any  restriction,  from  the  universal  masculine 
sense  of  dignity  and  decorum  in  travelling.  We  felt  ourselves  unconventional, 
incognito,  able  to  do  exactly  as  we  chose,  provided  we  did  nothing 
wrong. 

So  off  we  drove  through  Lizard  Town  into  the  "  wide,  wide  world ; " 
and  I  repeat,  what  a  world  it  was  !  Full  filled  with  sunlight,  and  with  an 
atmosphere  so  fresh  and  bracing,  yet  so  dry  and  mild  and  balmy,  that 
every  breath  was  a  pleasure  to  draw.  We  had  felt  nothing  like  it  since 
we  stood  on  the  top  of  the  highest  peak  in  the  Island  of  Capri,  looking 
down  on  the  blue  Mediterranean.  But  this  sea  was  equally  blue,  the  sky 
equally  clear,  yet  it  was  home — dear  old  England,  so  often  misprized.  Yet, 
I  believe,  when  one  does  get  really  fine  English  weather,  there  is  nothing 
like  it  in  the  whole  world. 

The  region  we  traversed  was  not  picturesque — neither  mountains,  nor 
glens,  nor  rivers,  nor  woods  ;  all  was  level  and  bare,  for  the  road  lay  mostly 
inland,  until   we  came  out  upon   Kennack  Sands. 

They  might  have  been  the  very  "  yellow  sands"  where  Shakespeare's 
elves   were    bidden    to    "  take  hands "   and    "  foot   it    featly  here  and    there." 

E  2 


28  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

You  might  almost  have  searched  for  the  sea-maids'  footsteps  along  the 
smooth  surface  where  the  long  Atlantic  waves  crept  harmlessly  in,  making 
a  glittering  curve,  and  falling  with  a  gentle  "  thud " — the  only  sound  in  the 
solitary  bay,  until  all  at  once  we  caught  voices  and  laughter,  and  from  among 
some  rock,  emerged  a  party  of  girls. 

They  had  evidently  come  in  a  cart,  which  took  up  its  station  beside 
our  carriage,  laden  with  bundles  which  looked  uncommonly  like  bathing 
gowns ;  and  were  now  seeking  a  convenient  dressing-room — one  of  those 
rock-parlours,  roofed  with  serpentine  and  floored  with  silver  sand — which 
are  the  sole  bathing  establishments  here. 

All  along  the  Cornish  coast  the  bathing  is  delightful — when  you  can 
get  it  ;  but  sometimes  for  miles  and  miles  the  cliffs  rise  in  a  huge  impreg- 
nable wall,  without  a  single  break.  Then  perhaps  there  comes  a  sudden 
cleft  in  the  rock,  a  green  descent,  possibly  with  a  rivulet  trickling  through 
it,  and  leading  to  a  sheltered  cove  or  a  sea-cave,  accessible  only  at  low  water, 
but  one  of  the  most  delicious  little  nooks  that  could  be  imagined.  Kynance, 
we  were  told,  with  its  "  kitchen "  and  "  drawing-room,"  was  the  most  perfect 
specimen  of  the  kind ;  but  Kennack  was  sufficiently  lovely.  With  all 
sorts  of  fun,  shouting,  and  laughter,  the  girls  disappeared  to  their 
evidently  familiar  haunts,  to  reappear  as  merry  mermaids  playing  about 
in  a  crystalline  sea. 

A  most  tantalising  sight  to  my  two,  who  vowed  never  again  to  attempt 
a  day's  excursion  •  without  taking  bathing  dresses,  towels,  and  the  inevitable 
fish-line,  to  be  tied  round  the  waist, — with  a  mother  holding  the  other  end. 
For  we  had  been  warned  against  these  long  and  strong  Atlantic  waves, 
the  recoil  of  which  takes  you  off  your  feet  even  in  calm  weather.  As  bath- 
ing must  generally  be  done  at  low  water,  to  ensure  a  sandy  floor  and  a 
comfortable  cave,  it  is  easy  enough  to  be  swept  out  of  one's  depth  ;  and  the 
cleverest  swimmer,  if  tossed  about  among  these  innumerable  rocks  circled 
round  by  eddies  of  boiling  white  water,  would  have  small  chance  of  returning 
with  whole  bones,  or  of  returning  at  all. 

Indeed,  along  this  Cornish  coast,  life  and  death  seem  very  near  together. 
Every  pleasure  carries  with  it  a  certain  amount  of  risk  ;  the  utmost  caution 
is  required  both  on  land  and  sea,  and  1  cannot  advise  either  rash  or  nervous 
people  to  go  travelling  in  Cornwall. 

Bathing  being    impracticable,  we    consoled    ourselves    with    ascending    the 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  39 

sandy  hillock,  which  bounded  one  side  of  the  bay,  and   sat    looking    from    it 
towards  the  coast-line  eastwards. 


What  a  strange  peace  there    is    in    a   solitary    shore,  an    empty    sea,    for 
the  one  or  two   white    dots    of  silent    ships    seemed    rather    to    add    to    than 


30  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

diminish  its  loneliness — lonelier  in  sunshine,  I  think,  than  even  in  storm. 
The  latter  gives  a  sense  of  human  life,  of  struggle  and. of  pain;  while  the 
former  is  all  repose,  the  bright  but  solemn   repose  of   infinity  or  eternity. 

But  these  thoughts  were  for  older  heads  ;  the  only  idea  of  the  young 
heads — uncommonly  steady  they  must  have  been ! — was  of  scrambling  into 
the  most  inaccessible  places,  and  getting  as  near  to  the  sea  as  possible 
without  actually  tumbling  into  it.  After  a  while  the  land  attracted  them 
in  turn,  and  they  came  back  with  their  hands  full  of  flowers,  some  known, 
some  unknown ;  great  bunches  of  honeysuckle,  curious  sand-plants,  and 
cliff-plants  ;  also  water-plants,  which  fringed  a  little  rivulet  that  ran  into  the 
bay,  while,  growing  everywhere  abundantly,  was  the  lovely  grey-green 
cringo,   or  sea-holly. 

All  these  treasures,  to  make  the  parlour  pretty,  required  much  ingenuity 
to  carry  home  safely,  the  sun  withered  them  so  fast.  But  there  was  the 
pleasure    of  collecting. 

We  could  willingly  have  stayed  here  all  day — how  natural  is  that  wish 
of  poor  young  Shelley,  that  in  every  pretty  place  he  saw  he  might  remain 
"  for  ever "  ! — but  the  forenoon   was  passing,  and  we  had  much  to  see. 

"  Poltesco,   everybody  goes  to  Poltesco,"  observed  the  patient  Charles. 

So  of  course  we  went  there  too.  At  Poltesco  are  the  principal 
serpentine  works — the  one  commerce  of  the  district.  The  monotonous 
hum  of  its  machinery  mingled  oddly  with  the  murmur  of  a  trout-stream 
which  ran  through  the  pretty  little  valley,  crossed  by  a  wooden  bridge, 
where  a  solitary  angler  stood  fishing  in  imperturbable  content. 

There  were  only  about  a  dozen  workmen  visible  ;  one  of  whom  came 
forward  and  explained  to  us  the  mode  of  work,  afterwards  taking  us  to  the 
show-room,  which  contained  everything  possible  to  be  made  of  serpentine, 
from  mantelpieces  and  tombstones,  down  to  brooches  and  studs.  Very  deli- 
cate and  beautiful  was  the  workmanship  ;  the  forms  of  some  of  the  things 
— vases  and  candlesticks  especially — were  quite  Pompeian.  In  truth, 
throughout  Cornwall,  we  often  came  upon  shapes,  Roman  or  Greek,  proving 
how  even  yet  relics  of  its  early  masters  or  colonisers  linger  in  this  western 
corner  of  England. 

In  its  inhabitants  too.  When,  as  we  passed,  more  than  one  busy  workman 
lifted  up  his  head  for  a  moment,  we  noticed  faces  almost  classic  in  type, 
quite  different  from  the  bovine,  agricultural    Hodge  of  the   midland  counties. 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  31 

In  manner  different  likewise.  There  was  neither  stupidity  nor  servility,  but  a 
sort  of  dignified  independence.  No  pressing  to  buy,  no  looking  out  for 
gratuities,  only  a  kindly  politeness,  which  did  not  fail  even  when  we  departed, 
taking  only  a  few  little  ornaments.  We  should  have  liked  to  carry  off  a 
cart-load — especially  two  enormous  vases  and  a  chimney-piece — but  travellers 
have  limits  to  luggage,  and  purse  as  well. 

Pretty  Poltesco !  we  left  it  with  regret,  but  we  were  in  the  hands  of 
the  ever-watchful  Charles,  anxious  that  we  should  see  as  much  as  possible. 

"The  driving-road  goes  far  inland,  but  there's  a  splendid  cliff-walk 
from  Poltesco  to  Cadgwith  direct.  The  young  ladies  might  do  it  with  a 
guide — here  he  is,  a  man  I  know,  quite  reliable.  They'll  walk  it  easily  in 
half  an  hour.     But  you,  ma'am,   I   think  you'd  better  come  with  me." 

No  fighting  against  fate.  So  I  put  my  "chickens"  in  safe  charge, 
meekly  re-entered  the  carriage,  and  drove,  humbly  and  alone,  across  a  flat 
dull  country,  diversified  here  and  there  by  a  few  cottages,  politely  called 
a  village — the  two  villages  of  Ruan  Minor  and  Ruan  Major.  I  afterwards 
found  that  they  were  not  without  antiquarian  interest,  that  I  might  have 
gone  to  examine  a  curious  old  church,  well,  and  oratory,  supposed  to  have 
been  inhabited  by  St.  Rumon.  But  we  had  left  the  guide-book  at  home, 
with  the  so  longed-for  bathing  gowns,  and  Charles  was  not  of  archaeological 
mind,  so  I  heard  nothing  and  investigated  nothing. 

Except,  indeed,  numerous  huge  hand-bills,  posted  on  barn  doors  and 
gates,  informing  the  inhabitants  that  an  Exhibition  of  Fine  Arts,  admittance 
one  shilling,  was  on  view  close  by.  Charles  was  most  anxious  I  should 
stop  and  visit  it,  saying  it  was  "  very  fine."  But  as  within  the  last  twelve- 
month I  had  seen  the  Royal  Academy,  Grosvenor  Gallery,  and  most  of  the 
galleries  and  museums  in  Italy,  the  Fine  Art  Exhibition  of  Ruan  Minor 
was  not  overwhelmingly  attractive.  However,  not  to  wound  the  good 
Cornishman,  who  was  evidently  proud  of  it,  I  explained  that,  on  the  whole, 
I  preferred  nature  to  art. 

And  how  grand  nature  was  in  this  fishing-village  of  Cadgwith,  to  which 
after  a  long  round,  we  came  at  last! 

Nestled  snugly  in  a  bend  of  the  coast  which  shelters  it  from  north 
and  east,  leaving  it  open  to  southern  sunshine,  while  another  curve  of  land 
protects  it  from  the  dense  fogs  which  are  so  common  at  the  Lizard,  Cadgwith 
is,    summer    and    winter,    one    of  the    pleasantest     nooks     imaginable.       The 


32 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


climate,   Charles  told    me,   is    so  mild,  that  invalids  often  settle  down  in  the 
one    inn — a   mere    village    inn    externally,   but    very  comfortable.     And,    as    I 


CADGWITH    COVE. 


afterwards  heard  at  Lizard  Town,  the  parson  and  his  wife — "  didn't   I   know 
them  ?  "  and  I   felt  myself  rather  looked  down  upon  because  I   did  not  know 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  33 

them — are  the  kindest  of  people,  who  take  pleasure  in  looking  after  the 
invalids,  rich  or  poor.  "  Yes,"  Charles  considered  Cadgwith  was  a  nice 
place  to  winter  in,  "  only  just  a  trifle  dull." 

Probably  so,  to  judge  by  the  interest  which,  even  in  this  tourist- 
season,  our  carriage  excited,  as  we  wound  down  one  side  and  up  another 
of  the  ravine  in  which  the  village  is  built,  with  a  small  fishing-station  at 
the  bottom,  rather  painfully  odoriferous.  The  fisher-wives  came  to  their 
doors,  the  old  fisher-men  stood,  hands  in  pockets,  the  roly-poly  healthy 
fisher-children  stopped  playing,  to  turn  round  and  stare.  In  these  parts 
everybody  stares  at  everybody,  and  generally  everybody  speaks  to  every- 
body— a  civil  "  good-day  "  at  any  rate,  sometimes   more. 

"This  is  a  heavy  pull  for  you,"  said  a  sympathetic  old  woman,  who 
had  watched  me  leave  the  carriage  and  begin  mounting  the  cliff  towards 
the  Devil's  Frying-pan — the  principal  thing  to  be  seen  at  Cadgwith.  She 
followed  me,  and  triumphantly  passed  me,  though  she  had  to  carry  a  bag  of 
potatoes  on  her  back.  I  wondered  if  her  feeling  was  pity  or  envy  towards 
another  old  person  who  had  to  carry  nothing  but  her  own  self.  Which, 
alas  !    was  enough  ! 

She  and  I  sat  down  together  on  the  hill-side  and  had  a  chat,  while  I 
waited  for  the  two  little  black  dots  which  I  could  see  moving  round  the 
opposite  headland.  She  gave  me  all  kinds  of  information,  in  the  simple 
way  peculiar  to  country  folk,  whose  innocent  horizon  comprises  the  whole 
world,  which,  may  be,  is  less  pleasant  than  the  little  world  of  Cadgwith. 
Then  we  parted  for  ever  and  aye. 

The  Devil's  Frying-pan  is  a  wonderful  sight.  Imagine  a  natural 
amphitheatre  two  acres  in  extent,  inclosed  by  a  semi-circular  slope  about  two 
hundred  feet  high,  covered  with  grass  and  flowers  and  low  bushes.  Outside, 
the  wide,  open  sea,  which  pours  in  to  the  shingly  beach  at  the  bottom 
through  an  arch  of  serpentine,  the  colouring  of  which,  and  of  the  other 
rocks  surrounding  it,  is  most  exquisite,  varying  from  red  to  green,  with 
sometimes  a  tint  of  grey.  Were  Cadgwith  a  little  nearer  civilisation,  what 
a  show-place   it  would  become  ! 

But  happily  civilisation  leaves  it  alone.  The  tiny  farm-house  on  the 
hill-side  near  the  Frying-pan  looked,  within  and  without,  much  as  it  must 
have  looked  for  the  last  hundred  years  ;  and  the  ragged,  unkempt,  tongue- 
tied   little   girl,  from  whom    we   succeeded    in    getting    a   drink   of  milk    in    a 

F 


34 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


tumbler  which  she  took  five  minutes  to  search  for,  had  certainly  never  been 
to  a  Board  School.     She   investigated   the   penny    which   we   deposited    as    if 


THE  DEVIL'S   FRYING   PAN,    NEAR   CADGWITH. 


it  were  a  great  natural  curiosity  rarely  attainable,  and  she  gazed  after  us  as 
we  climbed  the   stile    leading   to   the    Frying-pan   as    if    wondering    what   on 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  35 

earth  could  tempt  respectable  people,  who  had  nothing  to  do,  into  such  a 
very  uncomfortable  place. 

Uncomfortable,  certainly,  as  we  sat  with  our  feet  stuck  in  the  long 
grass  to  prevent  slipping  down  the  slope — a  misadventure  which  would 
have  been,  to  say  the  least,  awkward.  Those  boiling  waves,  roaring  each  after 
each  through  the  arch  below  ;  and  those  jagged  rocks,  round  which  innumerable 
sea-birds  were  flying — one  could  quite  imagine  that  were  any  luckless  vessel 
to  find  itself  in  or  near  the  Frying-pan,  it  would  never  get  out  again. 

To  meditative  minds  there  is  something  very  startling  in  the  perpetual 
contrast  between  the  summer  tourist-life,  so  cheerful  and  careless,  and  the 
winter  life  of  the  people  here,  which  must  be  so  full  of  privations ;  for 
one  half  the  year  there  is  nothing  to  do,  no  market  for  serpentine,  and 
almost  no  fishing  possible :  they  have  to  live  throughout  the  dark  days 
upon  the  hay  made  while  the  sun  shines. 

"  No,  no,"  said  one  of  the  Lizard  folk,  whom  I  asked  if  there  was 
much  drunkenness  thereabout,  for  I  had  seen  absolutely  none  ;  "  no,  us 
don't  drink  ;  us  can't  afford  it.  Winter's  a  bad  time  for  we — sometimes  for 
four  months  a  man  doesn't  earn  a  halfpenny.  He  has  to  save  in  summer, 
or  he'd  starve  the  rest  of  the  year." 

Which  apparently  is  not  altogether  bad  for  him.  I  have  seldom  seen, 
in  any  part  of  England  or  Scotland,  such  an  honest,  independent,  respect- 
able race  as  the  working  people  on  this  coast,  and  indeed  throughout 
Cornwall. 

We  left  with  regret  the  pretty  village,  resolving  to  come  back  again  in 
a  day  or  two  ;  it  was  barely  three  miles  from  the  Lizard,  though  the 
difference  in  climate  was  said  to  be  so  great.  And  then  we  drove  back 
across  the  bleak  down  and  through  the  keen  "  hungry  "  sea-air,  which  made 
dinner  a  matter  of  welcome  importance.  And  without  dwelling  too  much 
on  the  delights  of  the  flesh — very  mild  delights  after  all — I  will  say  that 
the  vegetables  grown  in  the  garden,  and  the  grapes  in  the  simple  green- 
house beside  it,  were  a  credit  to  Cornwall,  especially  so  near  the 
sea-coast. 

We  had  just  time  to  dine,  repose  a  little,  and  communicate  our  address 
to  our  affectionate  friends  at  home — so  as  to  link  ourselves  for  a  few  brief 
days  with  the  outside  world — when  appeared  the  punctual  Charles. 

"  Don't     be     afraid,    ladies,     he's     had     a     good     rest," — this     was      the 

f  2 


36  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

important  animal  about  whose  well-being  we  were  naturally  anxious. 
Charles  patted  his  shoulder,  and  a  little  person  much  given  to  deep 
equine  affections  tenderly  stroked  his  nose.  He  seemed  sensible  of  the 
attention  and  of  what  was  expected  from  him,  and  started  off,  as  lively  as 
if  he  had  been  idle  for  a  week,  across  the  Lizard  Down  and  Pradenack 
Down  to  Mullion. 

"  I  hope  Mary  will  be  at  home,"  said  Charles,  turning  round  as  usual 
to  converse;  "she'll  be  sure  to  make  you  comfortable.  Of  course  you've 
heard  of   Mary  Mundy?" 

Fortunately  we  had.  There  was  in  one  of  our  guide-books  a  most 
glowing  description  of  the  Old  Inn,  and  also  an  extract  from  a  poem, 
apostrophising  the  charms  of  Mary  Mundy.  When  we  said  we  knew  the 
enthusiastic  Scotch  Professor  who  had  written  it,  we  felt  that .  we  rose  a 
step  in  the  estimation  of  Charles. 

"  And  Mary  will  be  so  pleased  to  see  anybody  who  knows  the 
gentleman " — in  Cornwall  the  noted  Greek  Professor  was  merely  "  the 
gentleman."  "  She's  got  his  poem  in  her  visitors'  book  and  his  portrait  in 
her  album.      I  do  hope  Mary  will  be  at  home." 

But  fate  was  against  us.  When  we  reached  Mullion  and  drove  up  to 
the  door  of  the  Old  Inn,  there  darted  out  to  meet  us,  not  Mary,  but  an 
individual  concerning  whom  Fame  has  been   unjustly  silent. 

"  It's  only  Mary's  brother,"  said  Charles,  with  an  accent  of  deep 
disappointment. 

But  as  the  honest  man  who  had  apparently  gone  through  life  as 
"Mary's  brother"  stood  patting  our  horse  and  talking  to  our  driver,  with 
both  of  whom  he  seemed  on  terms  of  equal  intimacy,  his  welcome  to 
ourselves  was  such  a  mixture  of  cordiality  and  despair  that  we  could 
scarcely  keep  from  laughing. 

"  Mary's  gone  to  Helstone,  ladies ;  her  would  have  been  delighted, 
but  her's  gone  marketing  to  Helstone.  I  hope  her'll  be  back  soon,  for  I 
doesn't  know  what  to  do  without  she.  The  house  is  full,  and  there's  a 
party  of  eleven  come  to  tea,  and  actually  wanting  it  sent  down  to  them  at 
the  Cove.  They  won't  get  it  though.  And  you  shall  get  your  tea,  ladies, 
even   if  they  have  to  go  without." 

We  expressed  our  gratitude,  and  left  Charles  to  arrange  all  for  us, 
which   he  did  in  the   most  practical  way. 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  37 

"And  you  think  Mary  may  be  back  at  six?" 

"  Her  said  her  would,  and  I  hope  her  will,"  answered  the  brother 
despondently.     "  Her's  very  seldom  out ;  us  can't  get  on  at  all  without  she." 

This,  and  several  more  long  and  voluble  speeches  given  in  broad 
Cornish,  with  the  true  Cornish  confusion  of  pronouns,  and  with  an  air  of 
piteous  perplexity — nay,  abject  helplessness,  the  usual  helplessness  of  man 
without  woman — proved  too  much  for  our  risible  nerves.  We  maintained  a 
decorous  gravity  till  we  had  driven  away,  and  then  fell  into  shouts  of 
laughter — the  innocent  laughter  of  happy-minded  people  over  the  smallest 
joke  or  the  mildest  species  of  fun. 

"  Never  mind,  ladies,  you'll  get  your  tea  all  right.  If  Mary  said  she'd 
be  back  at  six,  back  she'll  be.  And  you'll  find  a  capital  tea  waiting  for 
you  ;    there  .isn't  a  more  comfortable  inn  in  all  Cornwall." 

Which,  we  afterwards  found,  was  saying  a  great  deal. 

Mullion  Cove  is  a  good  mile  from  Mullion  village,  and  as  we  jolted 
over  the  rough  road  I  was  remorseful  over  both  carriage  and  horse. 

"  Not  at  all,  ma'am,  he's  used  to  it.  Often  and  often  he  comes  here 
with  pic-nic  parties,  all  the  way  from  Falmouth.  I'll  put  him  in  at  the 
farm,  and  be  down  with  you  at  the  Cove  directly.  You'll  find  the 
rocks  pretty  bad  walking,  but  there's  a  cave  which  you  ought  to  see. 
We'll  try  it." 

There  was  no  resisting  the  way  the  kindly  young  Cornishman  thus 
identified  himself  with  our  interests,  and  gave  himself  all  sorts  of  extra 
trouble  on  our  account.  And  when  after  a  steep  and  not  too  savoury 
descent — the  cove  being  used  as  a  fish  cellar — we  found  ourselves  on  the 
beach,  shut  in  by  those  grand  rocks  of  serpentine,  with  Mullion  Island 
lying  ahead  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  off,  we  felt  we  had  not  come 
here  for  nothing. 

The  great  feature  of  Mullion  Cove  is  its  sea-caves,  of  which  there  are 
two,  one  on  the  beach,  the  other  round  the  point,  and  only  accessible  at 
low   water.      Now,  we  saw  the  tide  was  rising  fast. 

"  They'll  have  to  wade  ;  I  told  them  they  would  have  to  wade  ! "  cried 
an  anxious  voice  behind  me  ;  and  "  I  was  ware,"  as  ancient  chroniclers  say, 
of  the  presence  of  another  "  old  hen,"  the  same  whom  we  had  noticed 
conducting  her  brood  of  chickens,  or  ducklings — they  seemed  more  like 
the  latter  now — to  bathe  on  Kennack  Sands. 


3» 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


"  Yes,  they  have  been  away  more  than  half  an  hour,  all  my  children 
except  this  one " — a  small  boy  who  looked  as  if  he  wished  he  had  gone 
too.  "  They  would  go,  though  I  warned  them  they  would  have  to  wade. 
And  there  they  are,  just  going  into  the  cave.  One,  two,  three,  four,  five, 
six,"  counting  the  black  specks  that  were  seen  moving  on,  or  rather  in,  the 
water.     "  Oh  dear,   they've  all  gone  in !     I   wish  they  were  safe  out  again." 

Nevertheless,  in  the  midst  of  her  distress,  the    benevolent    lady    stopped 


MULLIOX    COVE,    CORNWALL. 


to  give  me  a  helping  hand  into  the  near  cave,  a  long,  dark  passage,  with 
light  at  either  end.  My  girls  had  already  safely  threaded  it  and  come 
triumphantly  out  at  the  other  side.  But  what  with  the  darkness  and  the 
uncertain  footing  over  what  felt  like  beds  of  damp  seaweed,  with  occasional 
stones,  through  which  one  had  to  grope  every  inch  of  one's  way,  my  heart 
rather  misgave  me,  until  I  was  cheered  by  the  apparition  of  the  faithful 
Charles. 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  39 

"  Don't  go  back,  ma'am,  you'll  be  so  sorry  afterwards.  I'll  strike  a 
light  and  help  you.  Slow  and  steady,  you'll  come  to  no  harm.  And  it's 
beautiful  when  you  get  out  at  the  other  end." 

So  it  was.  The  most  exquisite  little  nook ;  where  you  could  have 
imagined  a  mermaid  came  daily  to  comb  her  hair  ;  one  can  easily  believe  in 
mermaids  or  anything  else  in  Cornwall.  What  a  charming  dressing-room  she 
would  have,  shut  in  on  three  sides  by  those  great  walls  of  serpentine,  and 
in  front  the  glittering  sea,  rolling  in  upon  a  floor  of  the  loveliest  silver  sand. 

But  the  only  mermaid  there  was  an  artist's  wife,  standing  beside  her 
husband's  easel,  at  which  he  was  painting  away  so  earnestly  that  he  scarcely 
noticed  us.  Very  picturesque  he  looked,  and  she  too,  in  her  rough  serge 
dress,  with  her  pretty  bare  feet  and  ankles,  the  shoes  and  stockings  lying  in 
a  corner  as  if  they  had  not  been  worn  for  hours.  Why  should  they  be  ? 
they  were  quite  unnecessary  on  those  soft  sands,  and  their  owner  stood  and 
talked  with  me  as  composedly  as  if  it  were  the  height  of  the  fashion  to  go 
barefoot.  And  far  more  than  anything  concerning  herself,  she  seemed  in- 
terested in  my  evident  interest  in  the  picture,  which  promised  to  be  a 
remarkably  good  one,  and  which,  if  I  see  it  on  the  R.  A.  walls  next  year 
will   furnish  my  only  clue  to  the   identity  of   the  couple,  or  theirs  to  mine. 

But  the  tide  was  fast  advancing ;  they  began  to  take  down  the  easel, 
and  I  remembered  that  the  narrow  winding  cave  was  our  only  way  out 
from  this  rock-inclosed  fairy  paradise  to  the  prosaic  beach. 

"  Look,  they  are  wading  ashore  up  to  the  knees !  And  we  shall  have 
to  wade  too  if  we  don't  make  haste  back." 

So  cried  the  perplexed  mother  of  the  six  too-adventurous  ducklings. 
But  mine,  more  considerate,  answered  me  from  the  rocks  where  they  were 
scrambling,  and  helped  me  back  through  the  cave  into  safe  quarters,  where 
we  stood  watching  the  waders  with   mingled  excitement  and — envy  ? 

Alas !  I  can  still  recall  the  delicious  sensation  of  paddling  across 
the  smooth  sea-sand,  and  of  walking  up  the  bed  of  a  Highland  burn. 
But  "  Oh !  the  change  twixt'  Now  and  Then,"  I  sat  calmly  on  a  stone, 
dry-shod  ;  as  was  best.  Still,  is  it  not  a  benign  law  of  nature,  that  the 
things  we  are  no  longer  able  to  do,  we  almost  cease  to  wish  to  do  ? 
Perhaps  even  the  last  cessation  of  all  things  will  come  naturally  at  the  end, 
as  naturally  as  we  turn  round  and  go  to  sleep  at  night  ? 

But  it  was  not  night   yet.      I  am  proud  to  think   how   high   and   steep 


40  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

was  the  cliff  we  re-ascended,  all  three  of  us,  and  from  which  we  stood  and 
looked  at  sky  and  sea.  Such  a  sea  and  such  a  sky :  amber  clear,  so  that 
one  could  trace  the  whole  line  of  coast — Mount's  Bay,  with  St.  Michael's 
Mount  dotted  in  the  midst  of  it,  and  even  the  Land's  End,  beyond  which 
the  sun,  round  and  red,  was  just  touching  the  top  of  the  waves.  We 
should  have  liked  to  watch  him  drop  below  them — that  splendid  sea-sunset 
of  which  one  never  tires,  but  we  had  some  distance  to  walk,  and  we 
began  to  rejoice   in   the  prospect  of   Mary  Mundy's  tea. 

"  I'll  go  on  ahead  and  have  the  carriage  ready,"  said  the  ever  thoughtful 
Charles.  "You  can't  miss  your  way,  ladies.  Just  follow  the  hedges" — that 
tempting  aerial  promenade,  to  which  we  were  now  getting  accustomed,  be- 
coming veritable  Blondins  in  petticoats — "  then  cross  the  cornfield  ;  and  take 
to  the  hedges  again.     You'll  be  at  the  farm-yard  directly." 

Not  quite — for  we  lingered,  tempted  by  the  abundance  of  corn-flowers, 
of  which  we  gathered,  not  handfuls  but  armfuls.  When  we  reached  it,  what 
a  picture  of  an  English  farm-yard  it  was !  With  a  regular  old-fashioned 
English  milk-maid — such  as  Izaak  Walton  would  have  loved  to  describe — 
sitting  amidst  her  shining  pails,  her  cows  standing  round  her,  meekly 
waiting  their  turn.  Sleek,  calm  creatures  they  were,  Juno-eyed  and  soft- 
skinned — of  that  peculiar  shade  of  grey  which  I  have  seen  only  in  Cornwall. 
And,  being  rather  a  connoisseur  in  cows,  I  have  often  amused  myself  to 
notice  how  the  kine  of  each  country  have  their  own  predominant  colour, 
which  seems  to  harmonise  with  its  special  landscape.  The  curious  yellow  tint 
of  Highland  cattle,  the  red,  white,  or  brown  of  those  of  the  midland  counties, 
and  the  delicate  grey  of  Cornish  cows,  alike  suit  the  scene  around  them,  and 
belong  to  it  as  completely  as  the  dainty  little  Swiss  herds  do  to  their  Alpine 
pastures,  or  the  large,  mild,  cream-coloured  oxen  to  the  Campagna  at  Rome. 

But  we  had  to  tear  ourselves  away  from  this  Arcadia,  for  in  the  midst 
of  the  farm-yard  appeared  the  carriage  and  Charles.  So  we  jolted  back — 
it  seemed  as  if  Cornish  carriages  and  horses  could  go  anywhere  and  over 
everything — to  the  Old    Inn  and    Mary  Mundy. 

She  had  come  home,  and  everything  was  right.  As  we  soon 
found,  everything  and  everybody  was  accustomed  to  be  put  to  rights  by 
Miss  Mary   Mundy. 

She  stood  at  the  door  to  greet  us — a  bright,  brown-faced  little  woman 
with   the  reddest  of  cheeks  and    the  blackest  of   eyes  ;    I    have  no  hesitation 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  43 

in  painting    her    portrait  here,  as  she  is,  so  to  speak,  public  property,  known 
and  respected  far  and  wide. 

"  Delighted  to  see  you,  ladies ;  delighted  to  see  any  friends  of  the 
Professor's  ;  and  I  hope  you  enjoyed  the  Cove,  and  that  you're  all  hungry, 
and  will  find  your  tea  to  your  liking.  It's  the  best  we  can  do;  we're  very 
homely  folk  here,  but  we  try  to  make  people  comfortable,"  and  so  on  and 
so  on  a,  regular  stream  of  chatty  conversation,  given  in  the  strongest  Cornish, 
with  the  kindliest  of  Cornish  hearts,  as  she  ushered  us  into  a  neat  little 
parlour  at  the  back  of  the  inn. 

There  lay  spread,  not  one  of  your  dainty  afternoon  teas,  with  two  or 
three  wafery  slices  of  bread  and  butter,  but  a  regular  substantial  meal. 
Cheerful  candles — of  course  in  serpentine  candlesticks — were  already  lit, 
and  showed  us  the  bright  teapot  full  of  that  welcome  drink  to  weary  travel- 
lers, hot,  strong  and  harmless ;  the  gigantic  home-baked  loaf,  which  it 
seemed  sacrilegious  to  have  turned  into  toast ;  the  rich,  yellow  butter — I 
am  sure  those  lovely  cows  had  something  to  do  with  it,  and  also  with  the 
cream,  so  thick  that  the  spoon  could  almost  have  stood  upright  in  it. 
Besides,  there  was  a  quantity  of  that  delicious  clotted  cream,  which  here 
accompanies  every  meal  and  of  which  I  had  vainly  tried  to  get  the  receipt, 
but  was  answered  with  polite  scorn,  "  Oh,  ma'am,  it  would  be  of  no  use  to 
you :  Cornish  cream  can  only  be  made   from  Cornish   cows ! " 

Whether  this  remarkable  fact  in  natural  history  be  true  or  not,  let  me 
record  the  perfection  of  Mary  Mundy's  cream,  which,  together  with  her  jam 
and  her  marmalade,  was  a  refection   worthy  of  the  gods. 

She  pressed  us  again  and  again  to  "  have  some  more,"  and  her  charge 
for  our  magnificent  meal  was  as  small  as  her  gratitude  was  great  for  the 
slight  addition  we   made  to  it. 

"  No,  I'll  not  say  no,  ma'am,  it'll  come  in  handy  ;  us  has  got  a  young 
niece  to  bring  up — my  brother  and  me — please'm.  Yes,  I'm  glad  you  came, 
and  I  hope  you'll  come  again,  please'm.  And  if  you  see  the  Professor, 
you'll  tell  him   he's  not  forgotten,  please'm. 

This  garniture  of  "  please'm "  at  the  end  of  every  sentence  reminded 
us  of  the  Venetian  "  probbedirla,"  per  ubbedirla,  with  which  our  gondolier 
Giovanna  used  to  amuse  us,  often  dragging  it  in  in  the  oddest  way.  "Yes, 
the  Signora  will  get  a  beautiful  day,  probbedirla,"  or  "  My  wife  has  just  lost 
her  baby,  probbedirla."   Mary   Mundy's  "  please'm  "  often  came  in  with  equal 

G  2 


44  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

incongruity,  and  her  voluble  tongue  ran  on  nineteen  to  the  dozen ;  but  her 
talk  was  so  shrewd  and  her  looks  so  pleasant — once,  no  doubt,  actually 
pretty,  and  still  comely  enough  for  a  middle-aged  woman — that  we  departed, 
fully  agreeing  with  her  admiring   Professor  that 

"  The  brightest  thing  on  Cornish  land 
Is  the  face  of  Miss  Mary  Mundy. 

Recrossing  Pradenack  down  in  the  dim  light  of  a  newly-risen  moon, 
everything  looked  so  solitary  and  ghostly  that  we  started  to  see  moving 
from  behind  a  furz-bush,  a  mysterious  figure,  which  crossed  the  road  slowly, 
and  stood  waiting  for  us.     Was  it  man  or  ghost,  or — 

Only  a  donkey !  A  ridiculous  grey  donkey.  It  might  have  been 
Tregeagle  himself — Tregeagle,  the  grim  mad-demon  of  Cornish  tradition, 
once  a  dishonest  steward,  who  sold  his  soul  to  the  devil,  and  is  doomed  to 
keep  on  emptying  Dozmare  Pool,  near  St.  Neots  (the  same  mere  wherein 
Excalibur  was  thrown),  with  a  limpet-shell ;  and  to  spend  his  nights  in  other 
secluded  places  balancing  interminable  accounts,  which  are  always  just 
sixpence  wrong. 

Poor  Tregeagle !  I  fear  some  of  us,  weak  in  arithmetic,  had  a  secret 
sympathy  for  him  !  But  we  never  met  him — nor  anything  worse  than  that 
spectral  donkey,  looming  large  and  placid  against  the  level  horizon. 

Soon,  "  the  stars  came  out  by  twos  and  threes," — promising  a  fine  night 
and  finer  morning,  during  which,  while  we  were  comfortably  asleep,  our  good 
horse  and  man  would  be  driving  across  this  lonely  region  to  Falmouth,  in 
time  to  take  the  good  people  to  church  on  Sunday  morning. 

"  And  we'll  do  it,  too — don't  you  be  anxious  about  us,  ladies,"  insisted 
Charles.  "  I'll  feed  him  well,  and  groom  him  well.  I  likes  to  take  care  of 
a  good  horse,  and  you'll  see,  he'll  take  no  harm.  I'll  be  back  when  you 
want  me,  at  the  week's  end,  or  perhaps  before  then,  with  some  party  or 
other — we're  always  coming  to  the  Lizard — and  I'll  just  look  in  and  see  how 
you're  getting  on,  and  how  you  liked  Kynance.      But  take  care  of  the  tide." 

We  thanked  our  kindly  charioteer,  bade  him  and  his  horse  good-bye, 
wished  him  a  pleasant  journey  through  the  moonlight,  which  was  every 
minute  growing  more  beautiful,  then  went  indoors  to  supper — no !  supper 
would  have  been  an  insult  to    Mary   Mundy 's  tea — to  bed. 


DAY  THE    FOURTH 


UN  DAY,  September  4th — and  we  had  started  on  September 
1st;  was  it  possible  we  had  only  been  travelling 
four  days  ? 

It  felt  like  fourteen  at  least.  We  had  seen  so  much, 
taken  in  so  many  new  interests — nay,  made  several  new 
friends.  Already  we  began  to  plan  another  meeting 
with  John  Curgenven,  who  we  found  was  a  relation  of  our  landlady,  or  of 
our  bright-faced  serving  maiden,  Esther — I  forget  which.  But  everybody 
seemed  connected  with  everybody  at  the  Lizard,  and  everybody  took  a 
friendly  interest  in  everybody.  The  arrival  of  new  lodgers  in  the  "genteel" 
parlour  which  we  had  not  appreciated  was  important  information,  and  we  were 
glad  to  hear  that  Charles  had  started  about  four  in  the  morning  quite  cheery. 
And  what  a  morning  it  was ! — a  typical  Sabbath,  a  day  of  rest,  a  day 
to  rejoice  in.  Strolling  round  the  garden  at  eight  o'clock,  while  the  dew 
still  lay  thick  on  the  grass,  and  glittered  like  diamonds  on  the  autumnal 
spider-webs,  even  the  flowers  seemed  to  know  it  was  Sunday,  the 
mignonette  bed  to  smell  sweeter,  the  marigolds — yes !  aesthetic  fashion  is 
right  in  its  love  for  marigolds — burnt  in  a  perfect  blaze  of  golden  colour 
and  aromatic  scent.  The  air  was  so  mild  that  we  could  imagine  summer 
was  still  with  us :  and  the  great  wide  circle  of  sea  gleamed  in  the 
sunshine  as  if  there  never  had  been,  never  could  be,  such  a  thing  as 
cloud  or  storm. 

Having  ascertained  that  there  was  no  service  nearer  than  Grade,  some 
miles  off,  until  the  afternoon,  we  "went  to  church"  on  the  cliffs,  in  Pistol 
Meadow,  beside  the  green  mounds  where  the  two  hundred  drowned  sailors 
sleep  in  peace. 


46 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


And    such   a  peaceful  place !     Absolutely  solitary  :    not  a  living  creature, 
not   even    a   sheep   came    near    me    the   whole    morning  : — and    in  the  silence 


STEAM   SEINE   BOATS   GOING   OUT. 


I  could  hear  almost  every  word  said  by  my  young  folks,  searching  for  sea- 
treasures  among  the  rocks  and  little  pools  far  below.  Westwards  towards 
Kynance,   and  eastwards  towards   Landewednack — the  church  we  were  to  go 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  47 

to  in  the  afternoon — the  cliff  path  was  smooth  and  green,  the  short  grass  full 
of  those  curious  dainty  flowers,  some  of  which  were  new  to  our  eager  eyes. 
At  other  times  the  road  was  so  precipitous  that  we  did  not  wonder  at  those 
carefully  white-washed  stones  every  few  yards,  which  are  the  sole  guide  to 
the  coastguard  men  of  dark  nights.  Even  in  daylight,  if  the  wind  were 
high,  or  the  footing  slippery  with  rain,  the  cliff-walk  from  the  Lizard  to 
Kynance  would  be  no  joke  to  uninitiated  feet. 

Now,  all  was  so  still  that  the  wind  never  once  fluttered  the  letter  I 
was  writing,  and  so  warm  that  we  were  glad  to  escape  the  white  glare  of 
the  wall  of  the  Lizard  Lights  and  sit  in  a  cool  hollow,  watching  sky  and 
ocean,  with  now  and  then  a  sea-bird  floating  lazily  between,  a  dark  speck 
on  the  perpetual  blue. 

"If  it  will  only  keep  like  this  all  week!"     And,  as  we  sat,  we  planned 

out   each   day,  so    as   to     miss     nothing,    and     lose    nothing— either    of    time 

or    strength :    doing    enough,    but    never    too    much — as    is    often    the    fatal 

mistake  of   tourists.     And    then,   following    the    grand    law    of    travelling,    to 

have    one's  "meals    reg'lar" — we    went    indoors    and    dined.     Afterwards    in 

honour  of  the  day 

"  that  comes  between 
The  Saturday  and  Monday," 

we  dressed  ourselves  in  all  our  best — very  humble  best  it  was !— to  join 
the  good  people  going  to  church  at  Landewednack. 

This,  which  in  ancient  Cornish  means  "the  white-roofed  church  of  St. 
Wednack" — hagiologists  must  decide  who  that  individual  was! — is  the 
name  of  the  parish  to  which  the  comparatively  modern  Lizard  Town 
belongs.  The  church  is  in  a  very  picturesque  corner,  close  to  the  sea,  though 
both  it  and  the  rectory  are  protected  by  a  sudden  dip  in  the  ground,  so 
that  you  see  neither  till  you  are  close  upon  them.  A  fine  Norman  doorway, 
a  curious  hagioscope,  and  other  points,  interesting  to  archaeologists — also  the 
neatest  and  prettiest  of  churchyards — make  note-worthy  this,  the  most 
southerly  church  in  England.  A  fine  old  building,  not  spoiled  though 
"  restored."  The  modern  open  pews,  and  a  modern  memorial  pulpit  of 
serpentine,  jarred  less  than  might  have  been  expected  with  the  carefully- 
preserved  remains  of  the  past. 

In  Landewednack  church  is  said  to  have  been  preached  the  last 
sermon    in    Cornish.       This    was    in    1678.       Since,   the    ancient    tongue     has 


48  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


completely    died    out,     and     the    people     of     King     Arthur's     country    have 
become  wholly  English. 

Still,  they  are  not  the  English  of  the  midland  and  northern  districts, 
but  of  a  very  different  type  and  race.  I  have  heard  it  said  that  a  sea- 
board population,  accustomed  to  wrestle  with  the  dangers  of  the  coast,  to 
move  about  from  place  to  place,  see  foreign  countries,  and  carry  on  its 
business  in  the  deep  waters,  is  always  more  capable,  more  intelligent,  as  a 
whole,  than  an  inland  people,  whether  agricultural  or  manufacturing.  It 
may  be  so :  but  certainly  the  aborigines  of  Lizard  Town,  who  could  easily 
be  distinguished  from  the  visitors — of  whom  there  was  yet  a  tolerable 
sprinkling — made  a  very  interesting  congregation ;  orderly,  respectable, 
reverent ;  simple  in  dress  and  manner,  yet  many  of  them,  both  the  men 
and  women,  exceedingly  picturesque.  That  is,  the  old  men  and  the  old 
women  :  the  younger  ones  aped  modern  fashion  even  here,  in  this  out-of-the- 
way  corner,  and  consequently  did  not  look  half  so  well   as  their  seniors. 

I  must  name  one  more  member  of  the  congregation — a  large  black  dog, 
who  walked  in  and  settled  himself  in  the  pew  behind,  where  he  behaved  during 
half  the  service  in  an  exemplary  manner,  worthy  of  the  Highland  shepherds' 
dogs,  who  always  come  to  church  with  their  masters,  and  conduct  them- 
selves  with   equal   decorum. 

There  is  always  a  certain  pathos  in  going  in  to  worship  in  a  strange 
church,  with  a  strange  congregation,  of  whom  you  are  as  ignorant  as  they 
of  you.  In  the  intervals  of  kneeling  with  them  as  "miserable  sinners,"  one 
finds  oneself  speculating  upon  them,  their  possible  faults  and  virtues,  joys 
and  sorrows,  hopes  and  fears,  watching  the  unknown  faces,  and  trying  to 
read  thereon  the  records  of  a  common  humanity.  A  silent  homily,  better 
perhaps  than   most  sermons. 

Not  that  there  was  aught  to  complain  of  in  the  sermon,  and  the 
singing  was  especially  good.  Many  a  London  choir  might  have  taken  a 
lesson  from  this  village  church  at  the  far  end  of  Cornwall.  When  service 
was  over,  we  lingered  in  the  pretty  and  carefully  tended  churchyard,  where 
the  evening  light  fell  softly  upon  many  curious  gravestones,  of  seafaring 
men,  and  a  few  of  wrecked  sailors — only  a  few,  since  it  is  but  within  a 
generation  that  bodies  washed  ashore  from  the  deep  were  allowed  to  be 
buried  in  consecrated  ground  ;  most  of  them,  like  the  two  hundred  in  Pistol 
Meadow,  being    interred    as    near   as    convenient    to    where    they  were  found, 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  49 


without  any  burial  rites.  Still,  in  all  the  churchyards  along  this  coast  are 
graves  with  a  story.  A  little  corner  railed  off  has  an  old  and  sad  one. 
There  lie  buried  the  victims  of  the  plague,  which  in  1645  devastated  the 
village.      No  one  since  has  ever  ventured  to  disturb  their  resting-place. 

Very  green  and  peaceful  the  churchyard  looked :  the  beautiful  day 
was  dying,  beautiful  to  the  last.  We  stood  and  watched  the  congregation 
melt  slowly  away,  disappearing  down  the  lane,  and  then,  attracted  by  the 
sound  of  music,  we  re-entered  the  church.  There  we  sat  and  listened  for 
another  half-hour  to  the  practising  of  an  anthem  ready  for  the  harvest 
festival,  which  had  been  announced  for  the  following  Tuesday  ;  exceedingly 
well  done  too,  the  rector's  voice  leading  it  all,  with  an  energy  and  enthusiasm 
that   at  once  accounted  for  the  capital  condition  of  the  choir. 

"If  this  weather  will  only  last!"  was  our  earnest  sigh  as  we  walked 
home  ;  and  anxious  not  to  lose  a  minute  of  it,  we  gave  ourselves  the 
briefest  rest,  and  turned  out  again,  I  to  watch  the  sunset  from  the  cliffs, 
while  the  others  descended  once  more  to  their  beloved  sea-pools. 

"  Such  anemones,  such  sea-weed !  and  scrambling  is  so  delicious ! 
Besides,  sunsets  are  all  alike,"  added  the  youthful,  practical,  and  slightly 
unpoetical  mind. 

No,  they  are  not  alike.  Every  one  has  a  mysterious  charm  of  its 
own — just  like  that  in  every  new  human  face.  I  have  seen  hundreds  of 
sunsets  in  my  time,  and  those  I  shall  see  are  narrowing  down  now,  but  I  think 
to  the  end  of  my  life  I  shall  always  feel  a  day  incomplete  of  which  I  did 
not   see  the   sunset. 

This  one  was  splendid.  The  usual  place  where  the  sun  dropped  into 
the  sea,  just  beyond  the  point  of  the  Land's  End,  was  all  a  golden  mist.  I 
hastened  west,  climbing  one  intervening  cliff  after  the  other,  anxious  not 
to  miss  the  clear  sight  of  him  as  he  set  his  glowing  feet,  or  rather  his 
great  round  disc,  on  the  sea.  At  last  I  found  a  "  comfortable "  stone, 
sheltered  from  the  wind,  which  blew  tolerably  fresh,  and  utterly  solitary 
(as  I  thought),  the  intense  silence  being  such  that  one  could  almost  hear 
the  cropping  of  three  placid  sheep — evidently  well  accustomed  to  sunsets, 
and   thinking  them  of  little  consequence. 

There  1  sat  until  the  last  red  spark  had  gone  out,  quenched  in  the 
Atlantic  waters,  and  from  behind  the  vanished  sun  sprung  a  gleam  of 
absolutely  green  light,  "  like  a  firework  out  of  a  rocket,"   the    young    people 

11 


5° 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


said ;  such  as  I  had  never  seen  before,  though  we  saw  it  once  afterwards. 
Nature's  fireworks  they  were ;  and  I  could  see  even  the  two  little  black 
figures  moving  along  the  rocks  below  stand  still  to  watch  them.  I  watched 
too,  with  that  sort  of  lonely  delight — the  one  shadow  upon  it  being  that  it 
is  so  lonely — with  which  all  one's  life  one  is  accustomed  to  watch  beautiful 
and  vanishing  things.     Then  seeing    how    fast    the    colours    were    fading    and 


HAULING   IN   THE   BOATS — EVENING. 


the  sky  darkening,    I    rose  ;  but  just  took  a  step  or  two  farther  to  look  over 
the  edge  of  my  stone  into  the  next  dip  of  the  cliff,  and  there   I   saw — 

Actually,  two  human  beings !  Lovers,  of  course.  Nothing  else  would 
have  sat  so  long  and  so  silently,  for  I  had  been  within  three  yards  of 
them  all  the  time,  and  had  never  discovered  them,  nor  they  me.  Poor 
young  things  !  they  did  not  discover  me  even  yet.     They  sat,  quite  absorbed 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL  51 


in  one  another,  hand  in  hand,  looking  quietly  seaward,  their  faces  bathed 
in  the  rosy  sunset — which  to  them  was  a  sunrise,  the  sort  of  sun  which 
never  rises  twice  in  a  life-time. 

I  left  them  to  it.  Evidently  they  did  not  see  me,  in  fact  I  just 
1"(  red  over  the  rock's  edge  and  drew  back  again;  any  slight  sound  they 
probably  attributed  to  the  harmless  sheep.  Well,  it  was  but  an  equally 
harmless  old  woman,  who  did  not  laugh  at  them,  as  some  might  have  done, 
but  smiled  and  wished  them  well,  as  she  left  them  to  their  sunset,  and 
turned   to  face  the  darkening  east,  where   the  sun  would   rise  to-morrow. 

The  moon  was  rising  there  now,  and  it  was  a  picture  to  behold.  Indeed, 
all  these  Cornish  days  seemed  so  full  of  moonrises  and  sunsets — and  sun- 
rises too — that  it  was  really  inconvenient.  Going  to  bed  seemed  almost  a 
sin — as  on  this  night,  when,  opening  our  parlour  door,  which  looked  right  on 
to  the  garden,  we  saw  the  whole  world  lying  in  a  flood  of  moonlight  peace, 
the  marigolds  and  carnations  leaning  cheek  to  cheek,  as  motionless  as  the 
two  young  lovers  on  the  cliff.  Who,  alas  !  must  long  ago  have  had  their  dream 
broken,  for  five  minutes  afterwards  I  had  met  a  most  respectable  fat  couple 
from  Lizard  Town  taking  their  Sunday  evening  stroll,  in  all  their  Sunday 
best,  along  those  very  cliffs.  Most  painful  interruption !  But  perhaps,  the 
good  folks  had  once  been  lovers  too. 

What  a  night  it  was !  fit  night  to  such  a  perfect  day.  How  the  stars 
shone,  without  a  mist  or  a  cloud  ;  how  the  Lizard  Lights  gleamed,  even 
in  spite  of  the  moonlight,  and  how  clear  showed  the  black  outline  of 
Kynance  Cove,  from  which  came  through  the  silence  a  dull  murmur  of 
waves!  It  was,  as  we  declared,  a  sin  and  a  shame  to  go  to  bed  at  all 
though  we  had  been  out  the  whole  day,  and  hoped  to  be  out  the  whole 
of  to-morrow.  Still,  human  nature  could  not  keep  awake  for  ever.  We 
passed  from  the  poetical  to  the  practical,  and  decided  to  lay  us  down 
and    sleep. 

But;  in  the  middle  of  the  night  I  woke,  rose,  and  looked  out 
of  the  window. 

Wrhat  a  change !  Sea  and  sky  were  one  blackness,  literally  as  "  black 
as  ink,"  and  melting  into  one  another  so  that  both  were  undistinguishable. 
As  for  the  moon  and  stars — heaven  knows  where  they  had  gone  to,  for 
they  seemed  utterly  blotted  out.  The  only  light  visible  was  the  ghostly 
gleam    of   those    two    great  eyes,  the    Lizard    Lights,  stretching  far  out    into 

H  2 


52  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

the  intense  darkness.  I  never  saw  such  darkness — unbroken  even  by  the 
white  crest  of  a  wave.  And  the  stillness  was  like  the  stillness  of  death,  with 
a  heavy  weight  in  the  air  which  made  me  involuntarily  go  to  sleep  again, 
though  with  an  awed  impression  of  "something  going  to  happen." 

And  sure  enough  in  another  hour  something  did  happen.  I  started 
awake,  feeling  as  if  a  volley  of  artillery  had  been  poured  in  at  my  window. 
It  was  the  wildest  deluge  of  rain,  beating  against  the  panes,  and  with  it 
came  a  wind  that  howled  and  shrieked  round  the  house  as  if  all  the 
demons   in  Cornwall,  Tregeagle  himself  included,  were  let  loose  at  once. 

Now  we  understood  what  a  Lizard  storm  could  be.  I  have  seen 
Mediterranean  storms,  sweeping  across  the  Campagna  like  armed  battalions 
of  avenging  angels,  pouring  out  their  vials  of  wrath — rain,  hail,  thunder,  and 
lightning — unceasingly  for  two  whole  days.  I  have  been  in  Highland 
storms,  so  furious  that  one  had  to  sit  down  in  the  middle  of  the  road  with 
one's  plaid  over  one's  head,  till  the  worst  of  their  rage  was  spent.  But 
I  never  saw  or  heard  anything  more  awful  than  this  Lizard  storm,  to 
which   I   lay  and  listened  till  the  day  began  to  dawn. 

Then  the  wind  lulled  a  little,  but  the  rain  still  fell  in  torrents,  and 
the  sky  and  sea  were  as  black  as  ever.  The  weather  had  evidently 
broken  for  good — that  is,  for  evil.  Alas  !  the  harvest,  and  the  harvest 
festival !  And  alas — of  minor  importance,  but  still  some,  to  us  at  least — 
alas  for  our   holiday  in  Cornwall !     Only  four  days,  and — this ! 

It  was  with  a  heavy  heart  that,  feeling  there  was  not  the  slightest  use 
in  getting  up,   I   turned  round   and  took  another  sleep. 


DAY   THE    FIFTH 


OPE  for  the  best,  and  be  prepared  for  the  worst,"  had 
been  the  motto  of  our  journey.  So  when  we  rose  to 
one  of  the  wettest  mornings  that  ever  came  out  of 
the  sky,  there  was  a  certain  satisfaction  in  being 
prepared  for  it. 

"  We  must  have  a  fire,  that  is  certain,"  was  our 
first  decision.  This  entailed  the  abolition  of  our  beautiful  decorations — our 
sea-holly  and  ferns ;  also  some  anxious  looks  from  our  handmaiden. 
Apparently  no  fire  had  been  lit  in  this  rather  despised  room  for  many 
months — years  perhaps — and  the  chimney  rather  resented  being  used.  A 
few  agonised  down-puffs  greatly  interfered  with  the  comfort  of  the  breakfast 
table,   and  an  insane  attempt  to  open  the  windows  made  matters  worse. 

Which  was  most  preferable — to  be  stifled  or  deluged  ?  We  were  just 
considering  the  question,  when  the  chimney  took  a  new  and  kinder  thought, 
or  the  wind  took  a  turn — it  seemed  to  blow  alternately  from  every  quarter, 
and  then  from  all  quarters  at  once — the  smoke  went  up  straight,  the  room 
grew  warm  and  bright,  with  the  cosy  peace  of  the  first  fire  of  the  season. 
Existence  became  once  more  endurable,    nay,  pleasant. 

"We  shall  survive,  spite  of  the  rain!"  And  we  began  to  laugh  over 
our  lost  day  which  we  had  meant  to  begin  by  bathing  in  Housel  Cove  ; 
truly,  just  to  stand  outside  the  door  would  give  an  admirable  douche  bath 
in  three  minutes.  "  But  how  nice  it  is  to  be  inside,  with  a  roof  over  our 
heads,  and  no  necessity  for  travelling.  Fancy  the  unfortunate  tourists  who 
have  fixed  on  to-day  for  visiting  the  Lizard ! "  (Charles  had  told  us  that 
Monday  was  a  favourite  day  for  excursions.)  "  Fancy  anybody  being 
obliged  to  go  out  such  weather  as  this !  " 


54  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


And  in  our  deep  pity  for  our  fellow-creatures  we  forgot  to  pity 
ourselves. 

Nor  was  there  much  pity  needed  ;  we  had  provided  against  emergencies, 
with  a  good  store  of  needlework  and  knitting,  anything  that  would  pack  in 
small  compass,  also  a  stock  of  unquestionably  "light"  literature — paper- 
covered,  double-columned,  sixpenny  volumes,  inclosing  an  amount  of  enjoy- 
ment which  those  only  can  understand  who  are  true  lovers  of  Walter  Scott. 
We  had  enough  of  him  to  last  for  a  week  of  wet  days.  And  we  had  a 
one-volume  Tennyson,  all  complete,  and  a  "  Morte  dArthur" — Sir  Thomas 
Malory's.  On  this  literary  provender  we  felt  that  as  yet  we  should 
not  starve. 

Also,  some  little  fingers  having  a  trifling  turn  for  art,  brought  out 
triumphantly  a  colour-box,  pencils,  and  pictures.  And  the  wall-paper  being 
one  of  the  very  ugliest  that  ever  eye  beheld,  we  sought  and  obtained 
permission  to  adorn  it  with  these,  our  chefs-d'oeuvre,  pasted  at  regular 
intervals.  Where  we  hope  they  still  remain,  for  the  edification  of 
succeeding  lodgers. 

We  read  the  "Idylls  of  the  King"  all  through,  finishing  with  "The 
Passing  of  Arthur,"  where  the  "bold  Sir  Bedivere"  threw  Excalibur  into 
the  mere — which  is  supposed  to  be  Dozmare  Pool.  Here  King  Arthur's 
faithful  lover  was  so  melted — for  the  hundredth  time — by  the  pathos  of  the 
story,  and  by  many  old  associations,  that  the  younger  and  more  practical 
minds  grew  scornful,  and  declared  that  probably  King  Arthur  had  never 
existed  at  all — or  if  he  had,  was  nothing  but  a  rough  barbarian,  unlike  even 
the  hero  of  Sir  Thomas  Malory,  and  far  more  unlike  the  noble  modern 
gentleman  of  Tennyson's  verse.      Maybe  :    and  yet,  seeing  that 

"  'Tis  better  to  have  loved  and  lost 
Than  never  to  have  loved  at  ali," 

may  it  not  be  better  to  have  believed  in  an  impossible  ideal  man, 
than  to  accept  contentedly  a  low  ideal,  and  worship  blindly  the  worldly, 
the  mean,   or  the  base  ? 

This  topic  furnished  matter  for  so  much  hot  argument,  that,  besides 
doing  a  quantity  of  needlework,  we  succeeded  in  making  our  one  wet  day 
by   no  means  the  least  amusing  of  our  seventeen  days   in   Cornwall. 


HAULING   IN   THE   LINES. 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  57 

Hour  after  hour  we  watched  the  rain — an  even  down-pour.  In  the  midst 
of  it  we  heard  a  rumour  that  Charles  had  been  seen  about  the  town,  and  soon 
after  he  appeared  at  the  door,  hat  in  hand,  soaked  but  smiling,  to  inquire  for  and 
sympathise  with  his  ladies.  Yes,  he  had  brought  a  party  to  the  Lizard  that 
day  !— unfortunate  souls  (or  bodies),  for  there  could  not  have  been  a  dry  thread 
left  on  them  !  We  gathered  closer  round  our  cosy  fire ;  ate  our  simple  dinner 
with  keen  enjoyment,  and  agreed  that  after  all  we  had  much  to  be  thankful  for. 

In  the  afternoon  the  storm  abated  a  little,  and  we  thought  we  would 
seize  the  chance  of  doing  some  shopping,  if  there  was  a  shop  in  Lizard 
Town.  So  we  walked — I  ought  rather  to  say  waded,  for  the  road  was 
literally  swimming — meeting  not  one  living  creature,  except  a  family  of 
young  ducks,  who,   I  need  scarcely  say,  were  enjoying  supreme  felicity. 

"  Yes,  ladies,  this  is  the  sort  of  weather  we  have  pretty  well  all  winter. 
Very  little  frost  or  snow,  but  rain  and  storm,  and  plenty  of  it.  Also  fogs ; 
I've  heard  there's  nothing  anywhere  like  the  fogs  at  the   Lizard." 

So  said  the  woman  at  the  post-office,  which,  except  the  serpentine 
shops,  seemed  to  be  the  one  emporium  of  commerce  in  the  place.  There 
we  could  get  all  we  wanted,  and  a  good  deal  that  we  were  very  thankful 
we  did  not  want,  of  eatables,  drinkables,  and  wearables.  Also  ornaments, 
china  vases,  &c,  of  a  kind  that  would  have  driven  frantic  any  person  of 
aesthetic  tastes.  Among  them  an  active  young  Cornishman  of  about  a  year 
old  was  meandering  aimlessly,  or  with  aims  equally  destructive  to  himself 
and  the  community.  He  all  but  succeeded  in  bringing  down  a  row  of  plates 
upon  his  devoted  head,  and  then  tied  himself  up,  one  fat  finger  after  another, 
in  a  ball  of  twine,  upon  which  he  began   to  howl  violently. 

"  He's  a  regular  little  trial,"  said  the  young  mother  proudly.  "  He's  only 
sixteen  months  old,  and  yet  he's  up  to  all  sorts  of  mischief.  I  don't  know 
what  in  the  world  I  shall  do  with  he,  presently.  Naughty  boy!"  with  a 
delighted  scowl. 

"Not  naughty,  only  active,"  suggested  another  maternal  spirit,  and 
pleaded  that  the  young  jackanapes  should  be  found  something  to  do  that 
was  not  mischief,  but  yet  would  occupy  his  energies,  and  fill  his  mind.  At 
which,  the  bright  bold  face  looked  up  as  if  he  had  understood  it  all — an 
absolutely  fearless  face,  brimming  with  fun,  and  shrewdness  too.  Who 
knows?  The  "regular  little  trial"  may  grow  into  a  valuable  member  of 
society — fisherman,    sailor,    coastguardman — daring    and    doing    heroic    deeds ; 

1 


58  AN   UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

perhaps  saving  many  a  life  on  nights  such  as   last   night,   which  had    taught 
us  what   Cornish  coast-life  was  all   winter  through. 

The  storm  was  now  gradually  abating ;  the  wind  had  lulled  entirely, 
the  rain  had  ceased,  and  by  sunset  a  broad  yellow  streak  all  along  the  west 
implied  that  it  might  possibly  be  a  fine  day  to-morrow. 

But  the  lane  was  almost  a  river  still,  and  the  slippery  altitudes  of  the 
"  hedges  "  were  anything  but  desirable.  As  the  only  possible  place  for  a  walk 
I  ventured  into  a  field  where  two  or  three  cows  cropped  their  supper  of 
damp  grass  round  one  of  those  green  hillocks  seen  in  every  Cornish  pasture 
field — a  manure  heap  planted  with  cabbages,  which  grow  there  with  a 
luxuriance  that  turns  ugliness  into  positive  beauty.  Very  dreary  everything 
was — the  soaking  grass,  the  leaden  sky,  the  angry-looking  sea,  over  which  a 
rainy  moon  was  just  beginning  to  throw  a  faint  glimmer  ;  while  shorewards  one 
could  just  trace  the  outline  of  Lizard  Point  and  the  wheat-field  behind  it.  Yesterday 
those  fields  had  looked  so  sunshiny  and  fair,  but  to-night  they  were  all  dull  and 
grey,   with  rows  of  black  dots  indicating  the  soppy,  sodden  harvest  sheaves. 

Which  reminded  me  that  to-morrow  was  the  harvest  festival  at 
Landewednack,  when  all  the  world  and  his  wife  was  invited  by  shilling 
tickets  to  have  tea  in  the  rectory  garden,  and  afterwards  to  assist  at  the 
evening  thanksgiving  service  in   the   church. 

"Thanksgiving!  What  for?"  some  poor  farmer  might  well  exclaim, 
especially  on  such  a  day  as  this.  Some  harvest  festivals  must  occasionally 
seem  a  bitter  mockery.  Indeed,  I  doubt  if  the  next  generation  will  not  be 
wise  in  taking  our  "  Prayers  for  Rain,"  "  Prayers  for  Fair  Weather,"  clean 
out  of  the  liturgy.  Such  conceited  intermeddling  with  the  government  of  the 
world  sounds  to  some  ridiculous,  to  others  actually  profane.  "  Snow  and 
hail,  mists  and  vapours,  wind  and  storm,  fulfilling  His  Word."  And  it 
must  be  fulfilled,  no  matter  at  what  cost  to  individuals  or  to  nations.  The 
laws  of  the  universe  must  be  carried  out,  even  though  the  mystery  of 
sorrow,  like  the  still  greater  mystery  of  evil,  remains  for  ever  unexplained. 
"Shall  not  the  Judge  of  all   the  earth  do   right?" 

And  how  right  is  His  right!  How  marvellously  beautiful  He  can  make 
this  world  !  until  we  can  hardly  imagine  anything  more  beautiful  in  the  world 
everlasting.  Ay,  even  after  such  a  day  as  to-day,  when  the  world  seems  hardly 
worth  living  in,  yet  we  live  on,  live  to  wake  up  unto  such  a  to-morrow — 

But  I   must  wait  to  speak  of  it  in  another  page. 


DAY  THE  SIXTH 


ND  a  day  absolutely  divine!     Not  a  cloud  upon  the  sky,  not 

a  ripple  upon  the  water,  or  it  appeared  so  in  the  distance. 

Nearer,     no    doubt,    there    would    have    been    that     heavy 

ground-swell    which    is    so    long    in    subsiding,    in    fact    is 

scarcely  ever   absent   on    this  coast.       The    land,    like    the 

sea,   was  all  one  smile ;  the  pasture  fields  shone  in  brilliant 

green,  the  cornfields  gleaming  yellow — at  once  a  beauty  and  a  thanksgiving. 

It  was  the  very  perfection  of  an  autumn  morning.     We  would  not  lose 

an    hour   of  it,    but   directly    after   breakfast    started  leisurely  to   find    Housel 

Cove  and  try  our  first  experiment  of  bathing  in  the  wide  Atlantic. 

The  Atlantic  it  certainly  was.  Not  a  rood  of  land  lay  between  us  and 
America.  Yet  the  illimitable  ocean  "  where  the  great  ships  go  down,"  rolled 
in  to  our  feet  in  baby  ripples,  disporting  itself  harmlessly,  and  tempting  my 
two  little  mermaids  to  swim  out  to  the  utmost  limit  that  prudence  allowed. 
And  how  delightful  it  was  to  run  back  barefoot  across  the  soft  sand  to  the 
beautiful  dressing-room  of  serpentine  rock,  where  one  could  sit  and 
watch  the  glittering  sea,  untroubled  by  any  company  save  the  gulls 
and  cormorants.  What  a  contrast  to  other  bathing  places — genteel 
Eastbourne  and  Brighton,  or  vulgar  Margate  and  Ramsgate,  where,  never- 
theless, the  good  folks  look  equally  happy.  But  our  happiness!  No  words 
could  describe  it.  Shall  we  stamp  ourselves  as  persons  of  little  mind,  easily 
satisfied,  if  I  confess  that  we  spent  the  whole  morning  in  Housel  Cove 
without  band  or  promenade,  without  even  a  Christy  Minstrel  or  a  Punch  and 
Judy,  our  sole  amusement  being  the  vain  attempt  to  catch  a  tiny  fish,  the 
Robinson  Crusoe  of  a  small  pool   in  the  rock  above  high-water  mark,  where 

I   2 


6o 


AN    UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY   THROUGH    CORNWALL. 


by  some  ill  chance  he  found  himself.  But  he  looked  extremely  contented 
with  his  sea  hermitage,  and  evaded  so  cleverly  all  our  efforts  to  get  hold  of 
him,  that  after  a  while  we  left  him  to  his  solitude — where  possibly 
he  resides  still. 

How  delicious  it  is  for  hard-worked  people  to  do  nothing,  absolutely 
nothing !  Of  course  only  for  a  little  while — a  few  days,  a  few  hours.  The 
love    of  work    and  the  necessity  for  it  soon  revive.       But  just  for  those  few 


THE   LIZARD   LIGHTS   BY   DAY. 


harmless  hours  to  let  the  world  and  its  duties  and  cares  alike  slip  by,  to  be 
absolutely  idle,  to  fold  one's  hands  and  look  at  the  sea  and  the  sky,  thinking 
of  nothing  at  all,  except  perhaps  to  count  and  watch  for  every  ninth  wave — 
said  to  be  the  biggest  always — and  wonder  how  big  it  will  be,  and  whether 
it  will  reach  that  stone  with  the  little  colony  of  limpets  and  two  red  anemones 
beside  them,  or  stop  short  at  the  rock  where  we  sit  placidly  dangling  our 
feet,  waiting,  Canute-like,  for  the  supreme  moment  when  the  will  of  humanity 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  61 

sinks  Conquered  by  the  immutable  powers  of  nature.  Then,  greatest  crisis  of 
all,  the  sea  will  attack  that  magnificent  castle  and  moat,  which  we  grown-up 
babies  have  constructed  with  such  pride.  Well,  have  we  not  all  built  our  sand- 
castles  and  seen  them  swept  away  ?  happy  if  by  no  unkinder  force  than  the 
remorseless  wave  of  Time,  which  will  soon  flow  over  us  all. 

But  how  foolish  is  moralising — making  my  narrative  halt  like  that  horse 
whom  we  amused  ourselves  with  half  the  afternoon.  He  was  tied  by  the  leg, 
poor  beast,  the  fore  leg  fastened  to  the  hind  one,  as  seemed  to  be  the 
ordinary  Cornish  fashion  with  all  animals — horses,  cows,  and  sheep.  It 
certainly  saves  a  deal  of  trouble,  preventing  them  from  climbing  the  "hedges" 
which  form  the  sole  boundary  of  property,  but  it  makes  the  creatures  go 
limping  about  in  rather  a  melancholy  fashion.  However,  as  it  is  their  normal 
condition,  probably  they  communicate  it  to  one  another,  and  each  generation 
accepts  its  lot. 

This  horse  did.  He  was  a  handsome  animal,  who  came  and  peered  at 
the  sketch  which  one  of  us  was  doing,  after  the  solemn  fashion  of  quadrupedal 
connoisseurship,  and  kept  us  company  all  the  afternoon.  We  sat  in  a  row 
on  the  top  of  the  "  hedge,"  enjoying  the  golden  afternoon,  and  scarcely 
believing  it  possible  that  yesterday  had  been  yesterday.  Of  the  wild  storm 
and  deluge  of  rain  there  was  not  a  single  trace  ;  everything  looked  as  lovely 
as  if   it  had  been,  and  was  going  to  be,  summer  all  the  year. 

We  were  so  contented,  and  were  making  such  progress  in  our  sketch 
and  distant  view  of  Kynance  over  the  now  dry  and  smiling  cornfield,  that 
we  had  nigh  forgotten  the  duties  of  civilisation,  until  some  one  brought  the 
news  that  all  the  household  was  apparently  dressing  itself  in  its  very  best, 
to  attend  the  rectory  tea.  We  determined  to  do  the  .same,  though  small 
were  our  possibilities  of  toilette. 

"But  what  does  it  matter?"  argued  we.  "Nobody  knows  us,  and  we 
know  nobody." 

A  position  rather  rare  to  those  who  "  dwell  among  their  own  people," 
who  take  a  kindly  interest  in  everybody,  and  believe  with  a  pardonable 
credulity   that  everybody  takes  a  kindly  interest  in  them. 

But  human  nature  is  the  same  all  the  world  over.  And  here  we  saw  it 
in  its  pleasantest  phase  ;  rich  and  poor  meeting  together,  not  for  charity,  but 
courtesy — a  courtesy  that  was  given  with  a  kindliness  and  accepted  with  a 
quiet  independence  which  seemed  characteristic  of  these  Cornish  folk. 


62  AN   UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

Among  the  little  crowd,  gentle  and  simple,  we,  of  course,  did  not  know  a 
single  soul.  Nevertheless,  delivering  up  our  tickets  to  the  gardener  at  the 
gate,  we  entered,  and  wandered  at  ease  through  the  pretty  garden,  gorgeous 
with  asters,  marigolds,  carnations,  and  all  sorts  of  rich-coloured  and  rich- 
scented  autumn  flowers ;  where  the  hydrangeas  grew  in  enormous  bushes,  and 
the  fuchsias  had  stems  as  thick  and  solid  as  trees. 

In  front  of  the  open  hall  door  was  a  gravel  sweep  where  were  ranged 
two  long  tea-tables  filled  with  the  humbler  but  respectable  class  of  parishioners, 
chiefly  elderly  people,  and  some  very  old.  The  Lizard  is  a  place  noted  for 
longevity,  as  is  proved  by  the  register  books,  where  several  deaths  at  over  a 
hundred  may  be  found  recorded,  and  one — he  was  the  rector  of  Landewednack 
in   1683 — is  said  to  have  died  at  the  age  of  120  years. 

The  present  rector  is  no  such  Methuselah.  He  moved  actively  to  and 
fro  among  his  people,  and  so  did  his  wife,  whom  we  should  have  recognised 
by  her  omnipresent  kindliness,  even  if  she  had  not  come  and  welcomed  us 
strangers — easily  singled  out  as  strangers,  where  all  the  rest  were  friends. 

Besides  the  poor  and  the  aged,  there  was  a  goodly  number  of  guests 
who  were  neither  the  one  nor  the  other,  playing  energetically  at  lawn-tennis 
behind  the  house,  on  a  "  lawn "  composed  of  sea-sand.  All  seemed  deter- 
mined to  amuse  themselves  and  everybody  else,  and  all  did  their  very 
best — including  the  band. 

Alas,  that  band !  I  would  fain  pass  it  over  in  silence  (would  it  had 
returned  the  compliment !) ;  but  truth  is  truth,  and  may  benefit  rather  than 
harm.  The  calm  composure  with  which  those  half-dozen  wind-instruments 
sat  in  a  row,  playing  determinedly  flat,  bass  coming  in  with  a  tremendous 
boom  here  and  there,  entirely  at  his  own  volition,  without  regard  to  time  or 
tune,  was  the  most  awful  thing  I  ever  heard  in  music !  Agony,  pure  and 
simple,  was  the  only  sensation  it  produced.  When  they  struck  up,  we  just 
ran  away  till  the  tune  was  ended — what  tune,  familiar  or  unfamiliar,  it  was 
impossible  to  say.  Between  us  three,  all  blessed,  or  cursed,  with  musical  ears, 
there  existed  such  difference  of  opinion  on  this  head,  that  decision  became 
vain.  And  when  at  last,  as  the  hour  of  service  approached,  little  groups 
began  strolling  towards  the  church,  the  musicians  began  a  final  "  God  save 
the  Queen,"  barely  recognisable,  a  feeling  of  thankfulness  was  the  only 
sensation   left. 

Now,    let    me    not    be    hard    upon    these    village    Orpheuses.      They   did 


THE   FISHERMAN  S   DAUGHTER — A  CORNISH   STUDY. 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  65 


their  best,  and  for  a  working  man  to  study  music  in  any  form  is  a  good  and 
desirable  thing.  But  whatever  is  worth  doing  at  all  is  worth  doing  well. 
The  great  bane  of  provincial  life  is  that  people  have  so  few  opportunities 
of  finding  out  when  they  do  not  do  things  well,  and  so  little  ambition  to 
learn  to  do  them  better.  If  these  few  severe  remarks  should  spur  on  that 
anonymous  band  to  try  and  emulate  the  Philharmonic  or  the  Crystal  Palace 
orchestra,  it  will  be  all  the  better  for  the  little  community  at  the   Lizard. 

The  music  in  the  church  was  beautiful.  A  crowded  congregation — not 
a  seat  vacant — listened  to  the  excellent  chanting,  hymns,  and  a  harvest 
anthem,  most  accurately  and  correctly  sung.  The  organist  too — it  was  a 
pleasure  to  watch  that  young  man's  face  and  see  with  what  interest  and 
enthusiasm  he  entered  into  it  all.  Besides  the  rector,  there  were  several 
other  clergymen,  one  of  whom,  an  old  man,  read  the  prayers  with  an 
intonation  and  expression  which  I  have  rarely  heard  equalled,  and  another 
preached  what  would  have  been  called  anywhere  a  thoroughly  good  sermon. 
All  the  statelier  guests  at  the  Rectory  tea — probably  county  families  (one 
stout  lady  had  the  dignity  of  a  duchess  at  least) — ■"  assisted  "  at  this  evening 
service,  and  behind  them  was  a  throng  of  humbler  folk,  among  whom  we 
recognised  our  sole  friend  here,  John  Curgenven.  We  had  passed  him  at 
the  church  door,  and  he  had  lifted  his  hat  with  the  air  of  a  preux  chevalier  of 
the  olden  time ;  "  more  like  King  Arthur  than  ever " — we  observed  to 
one  another. 

He,  and  we,  and  the  aristocratic  groups,  with  a  few  more  of  the 
congregation,  lingered  for  several  minutes  after  service  was  over,  admiring 
the  beautiful  flowers  and  fruit.  I  think  I  never  saw  any  decorations  so  rich 
or  so  tasteful.  And  then,  as  the  organ  played  us  out  with  an  exceedingly 
brilliant  voluntary,  the  vision  of  light  and  colour  melted  away,  and  we  came 
out  upon  the  quiet  churchyard,  lying  in  the  cold,  still   moonlight. 

But  what  a  moonlight !  Clear  as  day,  the  round  silver  orb  sailing 
through  a  cloudless  sky  of  that  deep  dark  which  we  know  is  blue,  only 
moonlight  shows  no  colours.  Oh,  Lady  Moon,  Lady  Moon,  what  a 
dangerous  night  for  some  of  those  groups  to  go  walking  home  in !  We 
saw  them  in  twos  and  threes,  various  young  people  whom  we  had  got  to 
know  by  sight,  and  criticise,  and  take  an  interest  in,  wandering  slowly  on 
through   Lizard  Town,  and  then  diverging  into  quieter  paths. 

As  we  gladly  did  too.      For  there,   in  an  open  space  near  the  two  hotels 

K 


66  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


which  co-exist  close  together — I  hope  amicably,  and  divide  the  tourist  custom 
of  the  place — in  front  of  a  row  of  open  windows  which  showed  the  remains 
of  a  table  d'hote,  and  playing  lively  tunes  to  a  group  of  delighted  listeners, 
including  some  children,  who  had  struck  up  a  merry  dance — stood  that 
terrible  wind  band ! 

It  was  too  much !  All  our  sympathy  with  our  fellow-creatures,  our 
pleasure  in  watching  them  enjoy  themselves,  our  interest  in  studying  human 
nature  in  the  abstract,  nay,  even  the  picturesqueness  of  the  charming 
moonlight  scene,  could  not  tempt  us  to  stay.  We  paused  a  minute,  then 
put  our  fingers  in  our  ears  and  fled.  Gradually  those  fearful  sounds  melted 
away  into  distance,  and  left  us  to  the  silence  of  moonshine,  and  the 
sight,  now  grown  familiar,  but  never  less  beautiful,  of  the  far-gleaming 
Lizard  Lights. 


DAY   THE   SEVENTH 


OHN  CURGENVEN  had  said  last  night,  with  his  air  of  tender 
patronising,  half  regal,  half  paternal,  which  we  declared 
always  reminded  us  of  King  Arthur — "Ladies,  whenever 
you  settle  to  go  to    Kynance,    I'll  take  you." 

And  sure  enough  there  he  stood,  at  eight  in  the 
morning,  quite  a  picture,  his  cap  in  one  hand,  a  couple  of  fishes  dangling 
from  the  other — he  had  brought  them  as  a  present,  and  absolutely  refused 
to  be  paid — smiling  upon  us  at  our  breakfast,  as  benignly  as  did  the  sun. 
He  came  to  say  that  he  was  at  our  service  till  10  a.m.  ;  when  he  had 
an   engagement. 

Our  countenances  fell.  We  did  not  like  venturing  in  strange  and 
dangerous  ground,  or  rather  sea,  without  our  protector.  But  this  was  our 
last  chance,  and  such  a  lovely  day. 

"You  won't  come  to  any  harm,  ladies,"  said  the  consoling  John.  "I'll 
take  you  by  a  short  cut  across  the  down,  much  better  than  the  cliff.  You 
can't  possibly  miss  your  way :  it'll  lead  you  straight  to  Kynance,  and  then 
you  go  down  a  steep  path  to  the  Cove.  You'll  have  plenty  of  time  before 
the  tide  comes  in  to  see  everything." 
"  And  to  bathe  ?  " 

"  Oh    yes,    miss,   there's    the    Drawing-room,    the     Dining-room,   and    the 
Kitchen — all   capital  caves  close  together  ;   I  wouldn't  advise  you  to  swim  out 
far,  though.     And  keep  a  sharp  look  out  for  the  tide— it  runs  in  pretty  fast." 
"  And  the  scrambling  ?  " 

"  Oh,  you  can  easy  get  on  Asparagus  Island,  miss  ;  it's  quite  safe.  Only 
don't  try  the   Devil's  Throat — or   Hell's  Mouth,  as  some  folk  call  it." 

K    2 


68 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


Neither  name  was  inviting  ;  but  studying  our  guide-books,  we  thought 
we  could  manage  even  without  our  friend.  So,  long  ere  the  dew  was  dried 
on  the  sunshiny  down,  we  all  started  off  together,  Curgenven  slackening  his 
quick  active  steps — very  light  and  most  enviably  active  for  a  man  of  his 
years — to  accommodate  us,  and  conversing  courteously  with  us  all  the  way. 

"  Ower  the  muir  amang  the  heather "  have  I  tramped  many  a  mile  in 
bonnie    Scotland,    but    this    Cornish    moor    and    Cornish    heather    were    quite 


KYNANCE  COVE,  CORNWALL. 


different.  As  different  as  the  Cornishman  with  his  bright,  frank  face,  and 
his  mixture  of  British  honesty  and  Gallic  courtesy,  from  the  Scotch  peasant 
— equally  worthy,  but  sometimes  just  a  trifle  "  dour." 

John  had  plenty  to  say  for  himself,  and  said  it  well,  with  a  quiet 
independence  that  there  was  no  mistaking ;  never  forgetting  meanwhile  to 
stop  and  offer  a  helping  hand  over  every  bit  of  rough  road,  puddle,  or  bog- 
He    gave    us    a    vivid    picture    of    winter  life  at  the  Lizard :    when  the  little 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


community    has    to    hybernate,    like    the    squirrels    and    field-mice,    upon     its 
summer  savings. 

"  Sometimes  we  don't  earn  a  halfpenny  for  weeks  and  months,  and  then 
if  we've  got  nothing  to  fall  back  upon  it's  a  bad  job,  you  see,  ma'am." 

I  asked  him  if  much  money  went  for  drink ;  they  seemed  to  me  a 
remarkably  sober  set  at  the  Lizard. 

"Yes,  I  think  we  are;  we're  obliged  to  be;  we  can't  spend  money 
at  the  public-house,  for  we've  got  none  to  spend.  I'm  no  teetotaller  myself," 
added  John  boldly.  "  I  don't  dislike  a  glass  of  beer  now  and  then,  if  I 
can  afford  it,  and  when  I  can't  afford  it  I  can  do  without  it,  and  if  I  do 
take  it   I   always  know  when  to  stop." 

Ay,  that  is  the  crucial  test — the  knowing  when  to  stop.  It  is  this 
which  makes  all  the  difference  between  a  good  man  and  a  villain,  a  wise 
man  and  a  fool.  Self-control — a  quality  which,  guided  by  conscience  and 
common  sense,  is  the  best  possession  of  any  human  being.  And  looking 
at  the  honest  fisherman,  one  felt  pretty  sure  he  had  his  share  of  it. 

"  Now  I  must  leave  you,  ladies,"  said  he,  a  great  deal  sooner  than  we 
wished,  for  we  much  liked  talking  to  him.  "  My  time's  nearly  up,  and  I 
mustn't  keep  my  gentleman  waiting  ;  he  goes  out  in  my  boat  every  day,  and 
has  been  a  good  friend  to  me.  The  road's  straight  before  you,  ladies  ;  and 
there's  another  party  just  ahead  of  you.  Follow  the  track,  and  you'll  soon 
be  at  Kynance.  It's  a  lovely  day  for  the  Cove,  and  I  hope  you'll 
enjoy  yourselves." 

John  bared  his  grey  head,  with  a  salutation  worthy  of  some  old  knight 
of  the  Round  Table,  and  then  strode  back,  in  double-quick  time,  as  active 
and  upright  as  any  young  fellow  of  twenty-five,  across  the  level  down. 

Beautiful  Kynance !  When,  afterwards,  I  stood  one  dull  winter  day  in 
a  London  Art  Gallery,  opposite  the  Cornish  Lions,  how  well  I  recalled  this 
day !  How  truly  Brett's  picture  gives  the  long  roll  of  the  wave  upon  the 
silver  sands,  the  richly-tinted  rocks  and  caves,  the  brightness  and  freshness 
of  everything.  And  those  merry  girls  beside  me,  who  had  the  faculty  of 
enjoying  all  they  had,  and  all  they  did,  without  regretting  what  they  had 
not  or  what  they  might  not  do — with  heroic  resignation  they  promised  not 
to  attempt  to  swim  in  the  tempting  smooth  water  beyond  the  long  rollers. 
Though  knocked  down  again  and  again,  they  always  emerged  from  the 
waves  with  shouts  of  laughter.      Mere  dots  they  looked  to  my  anxious   eyes 


7o  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


— a  couple  of  corks  tossed  hither  and  thither  on  the  foaming  billows — and 
very  thankful  I  was  to  get  them  safe  back  into  the  "  drawing-room,"  the 
loveliest  of  lovely  caves. 

There  was  no  time  to  lose  ;  by  noon  our  parlour  floor — what  a  fairy 
floor  it  was !  of  the  softest,  most  delicious  sand — would  be  all  covered  with 
waves.  And  before  then  there  was  a  deal  to  be  seen  and  done,  the  Bellows, 
the  Gull  Rock,  Asparagus  Island — even  if  we  left  out  the  dangerous  points 
with  the  ugly  names  that   Curgenven  had  warned   us  against. 

What  is  there  in  humanity,  certainly  in  youthful  humanity,  that  if  it 
can  attain  its  end  in  two  ways,  one  quiet  and  decorous,  the  other  difficult 
and  dangerous,  is  certain  to  choose  the  latter  ? 

"We  must  manage  to  get  you  to  the  Bellows,  it  is  such  a  curious 
sight,"  said  my  girls  as  they  returned  from  it.  "  Don't  be  frightened — 
come  along !  " 

By  dint  of  pulling,  pushing,  and  the  help  of  stick  and  arm,  I  came : 
stood  watching  the  spout  of  water  which,  in  certain  conditions  of  the  tide, 
forces  itself  through  a  tiny  fissure  in  the  rock  with  a  great  roar,  and  joined 
in  the  childish  delight  of  waiting,  minute  by  minute,  for  the  biggest  spout, 
the  loudest  roar. 

But  Asparagus  Island  (where  was  no  asparagus  at  all)  I  totally  declined. 
Not  being  a  goat  or  a  chamois,  I  contented  myself  with  sitting  where  I 
could  gain  the  best  view  of  the  almost  invisible  path  by  which  my  adven- 
turous young  "kids"  disappeared.  Happily  they  had  both  steady  heads  and 
cool  nerves  ;  they  were  neither  rash  nor  unconscientious.  I  knew  they  would 
come  back  as  soon  as  they  could.  So  I  waited  patiently,  contemplating  a 
fellow-victim  who  seemed  worse  off  than  myself ;  a  benign-looking  clergyman, 
who  kept  walking  up  and  down  the  soppy  sands,  and  shouting  at  intervals 
to  two  young  people,  a  man  and  a  woman,  who  appeared  to  be  crawling 
like  flies  along  the  face  of  the  rock  towards  another  rock,  with  a  yawning 
cave  and  a  wide  fissure  between. 

"Don't  attempt  it!"  the  clergyman  cried  at  the  top  of  his  voice- 
"  That's  the  Devil's  Throat.  She'll  never  manage  it.  Come  down.  Do 
make  her  come  down." 

"  Your  young  people  seem  rather  venturesome,"  said   I  sympathetically. 

"  Not  my  young  people,"  was  the  dignified  answer.  "  My  girls  are 
up  there,  on  Asparagus  Rock,  which  is  easy  enough  climbing.     They  promised 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


71 


not  to  go  farther,  and  they  never  disobey  their  mother  and  me.     But  those 
two !    I   declare  he    is    taking    her    to    the    most    dangerous    part,    that    rock 


THE   STEEPLE   ROCK,    KYNANCE  COVE. 


where     you    have    to    jump — a    good    jump    it    is,    and    if    you    miss    your 
footing    you    are    done    for,     you    go    right     into     the    boiling   waves    below. 


72  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


Well,    it's    no  business  of  mine  ;    she    is   his   own  property ;    he  is  engaged    to 
her,  but " — 

I  fear  I  made  some  very  severe  remarks  on  the  folly  of  a  young  man 
who  could  thus  risk  life  and  limbs — not  only  his  own,  but  those  of  his 
wife  to  be ;  and  on  the  weakness  of  a  girl  who  could  allow  herself  to  be 
tempted,  even  by  a  lover,  into  such  selfish  foolhardiness. 

"  They  must  manage  their  own  affairs,"  said  the  old  gentleman  senten- 
tiously,  perhaps  not  being  so  much  given  to  preaching  (out  6f  the  pulpit)  as 
I  was.     "  My  daughters  are  wiser.      Here  come  two  of  them." 

And  very  sensible  girls  they  looked,  clad  in  a  practical,  convenient 
fashion,  just  fitted  for  scrambling.  By  them  I  sent  a  message  to  my  own 
girls,  explaining  the  best  descent  from  Asparagus  Island,  and  repeating  the 
warning  against  attempting  Hell's  Mouth. 

"Yes,  you  are  quite  right,"  said  my  elderly  friend,  as  we  sat  down 
together  on  the  least  uncomfortable  stone  we  could  find,  and  watched  the 
juniors  disappear  over  the  rocks.  "I  like  to  see  girls  active  and  brave; 
I  never  hinder  them  in  any  reasonable  enjoyment,  even  though  there  may 
•  be  risk  in  it — one  must  run  some  risk — and  a  woman  may  have  to  save 
life  as  well  as  a  man.  But  foolhardy  bravado  I  not  only  dislike — I 
despise  it." 

In  which  sentiments  I  so  entirely  agreed  that  we  fraternised  there 
and  then ;  began  talking  on  all  sorts  of  subjects — some  of  them  the 
very  serious  and  earnest  subjects  that  one  occasionally  drops  into  by 
mere  chance,  with  mere  strangers.  I  recall  that  half  hour  on  Kynance 
Sands  as  one  of  the  pleasant  memories  of  our  tour,  though  to  this  day 
I  have  not  the  remotest  idea  who  my  companion  was.  Except  that  as  soon 
as  he  spoke  I  recognised  the  reader  whose  voice  had  so  struck  me  in 
last  night's  thanksgiving  service ;  reminding  me  of  Frederick  Denison 
Maurice,  whom  this  generation  is  almost  beginning  to  forget,  but  whom 
we  elders  never  can  forget. 

The  tide  was  creeping  on  now — nay,  striding,  wave  after  wave,  through 
"parlour"  and  "drawing-room,"  making  ingress  and  egress  alike  impossible. 
In  fact,  a  newly  arrived  party  of  tourists,  who  had  stood  unwisely  long 
contemplating  the  Bellows,  were  seen  to  gaze  in  despair  from  their  rock 
which  had  suddenly  become  an  island.  No  chance  for  them  except  to 
wade — and    in    a    few    minutes    more    they     would    probably     have    to     swim 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  73 

ashore.      What    became   of    them   we   did    not   stay    to  see,    for   an   anxious, 

prudent  little  voice,  always  thoughtful  for  "  mother,"  insisted  on  our 
precipitate  flight  before  the  advancing  tide.  Kynancc,  lovely  as  it  is,  has 
its  inconveniences. 

Departing,  we  met  a  whole  string  of  tourist-looking  people,  whom  we 
benevolently  warned  that  they  were  too  late,  at  which  they  did  not  seem 
in  the  least  disappointed.  Probably  they  were  one  of  the  numerous  pic-nic 
parties  who  come  here  from  Falmouth  or  Helstone,  to  spend  a  jovial  day 
of  eating  and  drinking,  and  enjoy  the  delights  of  the  flesh  rather  than 
the  spirit. 

At  any  rate  the  romance  and  solitude  of  the  place  were  gone  The 
quaint  old  woman  at  the  serpentine  shop — a  mild  little  wooden  erection 
under  the  cliff — was  being  chaffed  and  bargained  with  by  three  youths 
with  cigars,  which  defiled  the  whole  air  around,  and  made  us  take  refuge 
up  the  hill.  But  even  there  a  white  umbrella  had  sprung  up  like  a  gigantic 
mushroom,  and  under  it  sat  an  energetic  lady  artist,  who,  entering  at  once 
into  conversation,  with  a  cheerful  avidity  that  implied  her  not  having  talked 
for  a  week,  informed  us  of  all  she  was  painting,  and  all  she  had  meant  to 
paint,  where  she  lodged,  and  how  much  she  paid  for  her  lodging — evidently 
expecting  the  same   confidences   from   us  in   return. 

But  we  were  getting  hungry,  and  between  us  and  dinner  was  a  long 
two-miles  walk  ,  over  the  steep  downs,  that  were  glowing,  nay,  burning, 
under  the  September  sun.  So  we  turned  homeward,  glad  of  more  than  one 
rest  by  the  way,  and  a  long  pause  beside  a  pretty  little  stream  ;  where  we 
were  able  to  offer  the  immemorial  cup  of  cold  water  to  several  thirsty 
souls  besides  ourselves.  Some  of  us  by  this  time  were  getting  to  feel 
not  so  young  as  we  had  fancied  ourselves  in  the  early  morning,  and  to 
wish  regretfully  for  Charles  and  his  carriage. 

However,  we  got  home  at  last — to  find  that  sad  accompaniment  of 
many  a  holiday — tidings  of  sickness  and  death.  Nothing  very  near  us — 
nothing  that  need  hurry  us  home — but  enough  to  sadden  us,  and  make 
our  evening  walk,  which  we  bravely  carried  out,  a  far  less  bright  one  than 
that  of  the  forenoon. 

The  girls  had  found  a  way,  chiefly  on  the  tops  of  "  hedges,"  to  the 
grand  rock  called  Lizard  Point.  Thither  we  went,  and  watched  the  sunset 
— a  very  fine  one ;    then   came  back    through   the  village,   and   made    various 

L 


74  AN   UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


purchases  of  serpentine  from    John   Curgenven's  wife,    who    was   a  great  deal 
younger  than  himself,  but  not  near  so  handsome   or  so  original. 

But  a  cloud  had  come  over  us ;  it  did  not,  and  must  not  stay — still, 
there  it  was  for  the  time.  When  the  last  thing  at  night  I  went  out  into 
the  glorious  moonlight — bright  as  day — and  thought  of  the  soul  who 
had  just  passed  out  of  a  long  and  troubled  life  into  the  clearness  of  life 
eternal,  it  seemed  as  if  all  was  right  still.  Small  cares  and  worries 
dwindled  down  or  melted  away — as  the  petty  uglinesses  around  melted 
in  the  radiance  of  this  glorious  harvest  moon,  which  seemed  to  wrap  one 
round  in  a  silent  peace,  like  the  "  garment  of  praise,"  which  David  speaks 
about — in  exchange  for  "the  spirit  of  heaviness." 


DAY   THE    EIGHTH 


ND  seven  days  were  all  we  could  allow  ourselves  at  the 
Lizard,  if  we  meant  to  see  the  rest  of  Cornwall.  We 
began  to  reckon  with  sore  hearts  that  five  days  were 
already  gone,  and  it  seemed  as  if  we  had  not  seen  half 
we  ought  to  see,  even  of  our  near  surroundings. 

"  We  will  take  no  excursion  to-day.     We   will  just 

have  our  bath  at  H ousel  Cove  and  then  we  will  wander 

about  the  shore,  and  examine  the   Lizard  Lights.     Only 

fancy,    our    going   away    to-morrow   without   having  seen   the    inside    of    the 

Lizard     Lights !       Oh,     I     wish    we    were    not    leaving    so    soon.      We    shall 

never  like  any  place  as  we  like  the    Lizard." 

It  was  indeed  very  delightful.  Directly  after  breakfast — and  we  are  people 
who  never  vary  from  our  eight  o'clock  breakfast,  so  that  we  always  see  the 
world  in  its  early  morning  brightness  and  freshness — we  went 


"  Brushing  with  hasty  steps  the  dew  away," 

along  the  fields,  which  led  down  to  H ousel  or  Househole  Cove.  Before  us, 
clear  in  the  sunshine,  rose  the  fine  headland  of  Penolver,  and  the  green 
slopes  of  the  amphitheatre  of  Belidden,  supposed  to  be  the  remains  of  a 
Druidical  temple.  That,  and  the  chair  of  Belidden,  a  recess  in  the  rock, 
whence  there  is  a  splendid  view,  with  various  archaeological  curiosities,  true 
or  traditionary,  we  ought  to  have  examined,  I  know.  But — we  didn  t  do  it. 
Some  of  us  were  content  to  rejoice  in  the  general  atmosphere  of  beauty 
and    peace    without    minute  investigation,   and  some  of  us   were  so  eminently 

I.    2 


76 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


practical  that  "a  good  bathe"  appeared  more  important  than  all  the  poetry 
and  archaeology  in  the  world. 

So  we  wandered  slowly  on,  rejoicing  at  having  the  place  all  to  ourselves, 
when  we  came  suddenly  upon  a  tall  black  figure  intently  watching  three  other 
black  figures,   or  rather  dots,  which  were  climbing  slowly  over  Penolver. 

It  was  our  clerical  friend  of  Ky nance  ;  with  whom,  in  the  natural  and 
right  civility  of  holiday-makers,  we  exchanged  a  courteous  good  morning. 


THE   LION    ROCKS — A   SEA   IN   WHICH   NOTHING   CAN    LIVE. 


"  Yes,  those  are  my  girls  up  on  the  cliff  there.  They  have  been 
bathing,  and  are  now  going  to  walk  to  Cadgwith." 

"Then  nobody  fell  into  the  Devil's  Throat  at  K y nance  ?  They  all 
came    back  to  you  with  whole  limbs  ?  " 

"Yes,"  said  he  smiling,  "and  they  went  again  for  another  long  walk 
in    the    afternoon.        At    night,     when    it    turned    out    to    be    such    splendid 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  77 


moonlight,   they  actually    insisted    on    going    launce-fishing.      Of    course    you 
know  about  launce-fishing  ?  " 

I   pleaded  my  utter  ignorance  of   that  noble  sport. 

"  Oh,  it  is  the  thing  at  the  Lizard.  My  boys — and  girls  too — consider 
it  the  best  fun  going.  The  launce  is  a  sort  of  sand-eel  peculiar  to  these 
coasts.  It  swims  about  all  day,  and  at  night  burrows  in  the  sand  just  above 
the  waterline,  where,  when  the  moon  shines  on  it,  you  can  trace  the  silvery 
gleam  of  the  creature.  So  you  stand  up  to  your  ankles  on  wet  sand,  with 
a  crooked  iron  spear  which  you  dart  in  and  hook  him  up,  keeping  your 
left  hand  free  to  seize  him  with." 

"  Easy  fishing,"  said   I,  with  a  certain  pity  for  the  sand-eel. 

"  Not  so  easy  as  appears.  You  are  apt  either  to  chop  him  right  in  two, 
or  miss  him  altogether,  when  off  he  wriggles  in  the  sand  and  disappears.  My 
young  people  say  it  requires  a  practised  hand  and  a  peculiar  twist  of  the 
wrist,  to  have  any  success  at  all  in  launce  fishing.  It  can  only  be  done  on 
moonlight  nights — the  full  moon  and  a  day  or  two  after — and  they  are  out 
half  the  night.  They  go  about  barefoot,  which  is  much  safer  than  soaked 
shoes  and  stockings.  About  midnight  they  light  a  fire  on  the  sand,  cook  all 
the  fish  they  have  caught,  and  have  a  grand  supper,  as  they  had  last  night. 
They  came  home  as  merry  as  crickets  about  two  o'clock  this  morning.  Perhaps 
you  might  not  have  noticed  what  a  wonderful  moonlight  night  it  was  ? " 

I  had ;  but  it  would  not  have  occurred  to  me  to  spend  it  in  standing 
for  hours  up   to  the  knees  in  salt  water,  catching  unfortunate  fish. 

However,  tastes  differ,  and  launce-fishing  may  be  a  prime  delight  to 
some  people ;  so  I  faithfully  chronicle  it,  and  the  proper  mode  of  pursuing 
it,  as  one  of  the  attractions  at  the  Lizard.  I  am  not  aware  that  it  is 
practised  at  any  other  part  of  the  Cornish  coast,  nor  can  I  say  whether 
or  not  it  was  a  pastime  of  King  Arthur  and  his  Knights.  One  cannot 
imagine  Sir  Tristram  or  Sir  Launcelot  occupied  in  spearing  a  small 
sand-eel. 

The  bathing  at  Housel  Cove  was  delightful  as  ever.  And  afterwards 
we  saw  that  very  rare  and  beautiful  sight,  a  perfect  solar  rainbow.  Not  the 
familiar  bow  of  Noah,  but  a  great  luminous  circle  round  the  sun,  like  the 
halo  often  seen  round  the  moon,  extending  over  half  the  sky ;  yellow  at  first, 
then  gradually  assuming  faint  prismatic  tints.  This  colouring,  though  never 
so    bright    as    the    ordinary    arched    rainbow,    was    wonderfully    tender    and 


78  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


delicate.  We  stood  a  long  time  watching  it,  till  at  last  it  melted  slowly  out 
of  the  sky,  leaving  behind  a  sense  of  mystery,  as  of  something  we  had  never 
seen  before  and  might  never  see  again  in  all  our  lives. 

It  was  a  lovely  day,  bright  and  warm  as  midsummer,  tempting  us  tc 
some  distant  excursion  ;  but  we  had  decided  to  investigate  the  Lizard  Lights. 
We  should  have  been  content  to  take  them  for  granted,  in  their  purely- 
poetical  phase,  as  we  had  watched  them  night  after  night.  But  some  of 
us  were  blessed  with  scientific  relatives,  who  would  have  despised  us  utterly 
if  we  had  spent  a  whole  week  at  the  Lizard  and  never  gone  to  see  the 
Lizard  Lights.  So  we  felt  bound  to  do  our  duty,  and  admire,  if  we 
could  not  understand. 

Which  we  certainly  did  not.  I  chronicle  with  shame  that  the  careful 
and  courteous  explanations  of  that  most  intelligent  young  man,  who  met 
us  at  the  door  of  the  huge  white  building,  apparently  quite  glad  to  have 
an  opportunity  of  conducting  us  through  it,  were  entirely  thrown  away. 
We  mounted  ladders,  we  looked  at  Brobdingnagian  lamps,  we  poked  into 
mysterious  machinery  for  lighting  them  and  for  sounding  the  fog-horn,  we 
listened  to  all  that  was  told  us,  and  tried  to  look  as  if  we  took  it  in.  Very 
much  interested  we  could  not  but  be  at  such  wonderful  results  of  man's 
invention,  but  as  for  comprehending !  we  came  away  with  our  minds  as 
dark  as  when  we  went  in. 

I  have  always  found  through  life  that,  next  to  being  clever,  the  safest 
thing  is  to  know  one's  own  ignorance  and  acknowledge  it.  Therefore  let 
me  leave  all  description  of  the  astonishing  mechanism  of  the  Lizard  Lights 
—  I  believe  the  first  experiment  of  their  kind,  and  not  very  long  established 
— to  abler  pens  and  more  intelligent  brains.  To  see  that  young  man, 
scarcely  above  the  grade  of  a  working  man,  handling  his  instruments  and 
explaining  them  and  their  uses,  seeming  to  take  for  granted  that  we  could 
understand — which  alas !  we  didn't,  not  an  atom ! — inspired  me  with  a  sense 
of  humiliation  and  awe.  Also  of  pride  at  the  wonders  this  generation  has 
accomplished,  and  is  still  accomplishing  ;  employing  the  gradually  comprehended 
forces  of  Nature  against  herself,  as  it  were,  and  dominating  her  evil  by 
ever-new  discoveries  and  applications  of  the  recondite  powers  of  good. 

The  enormous  body  of  light  produced  nightly — equal,  I  think  he  said, 
to  30,000  candles — and  the  complicated  machinery  for  keeping  the  fog-horn 
continually    at    work,    when    even    that    gigantic    blaze    became    invisible — all 


AN    UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY   THROUGH    CORNWALL.  81 

this  amount  of  skill,  science,  labour,  and  money,  freely  expended  for  the 
saving  of  life,  gave  one  a  strong  impression  of  not  only  British  power  but 
British  beneficence.  Could  King  Arthur  have  come  back  again  from  his 
sea-engulfed  Land  of  Lyonesse,  and  stood  where  we  stood,  beside  the 
Lizard   Lights,  what  would  he  have  said  to  it  all  ? 

Even  though  we  did  not  understand,  we  were  keenly  interested  in  all 
we  saw,  and  still  more  so  in  the  stories  of  wrecks  which  this  young  man 
had  witnessed  even  during  the  few  years,  or  months — I  forget  which — of 
his  stay  at  the  Lizard.  He,  too,  agreed,  that  the  rocks  there,  called  by  the 
generic  name  of  the  Stags,  were  the  most  fatal  of  all  on  our  coasts  to  ships 
outward  and  homeward  bound.  Probably  because  in  the  latter  case,  captain 
and  crews  get  a  trifle  careless ;  and  in  the  former — as  I  have  heard  in  sad 
explanation  of  many  emigrant  ships  being  lost  almost  immediately  after 
quitting  port — they  get  drunk.  Many  of  the  sailors  are  said  to  come 
on  board  "  half-seas  over,"  and  could  the  skilfullest  of  pilots  save  a  ship  with 
a  drunken  crew  ? 

Be  that  as  it  may,  the  fact  remains,  that  throughout  winter  almost 
every  week's  chronicle  at  the  Lizard  is  the  same  story — wild  storms,  or 
dense  fogs,  guns  of  distress  heard,  a  hasty  manning  of  the  life-boat,  dragged 
with  difficulty  down  the  steep  cliff-road,  a  brief  struggle  with  the  awful  sea, 
and   then,  even   if  a   few  lives  are  saved,  with  the   ship  herself  all  is  over. 

"  Only  last  Christmas  I  saw  a  vessel  go  to  pieces  in  ten  minutes  on  the 
rocks  below  there,"  said  the  man,  after  particularising  several  wrecks,  which 
seemed  to  have  imprinted  themselves  on  his  memory  with  all  their  incidents. 
"  Yes,  we  have  a  bad  time  in  winter,  and  the  coastguard  men  lead  a  risky  life. 
They  are  the  picked  men  of  the  service,  and  tolerably  well  paid,  but  no 
money  could  ever  pay  them  for  what  they  go  through — or  the  fishermen, 
who  generally  are  volunteers,   and  get  little  or  nothing." 

"  It  must  be  a  hard  life  in  these  parts,  especially  in  winter,"  we 
observed. 

"  Well,   perhaps  it  is,  but  it's  our    business,    you  see." 

Yes,  but  not  all  people  do  their  business,  as  the  mismanagements  and 
mistakes  of  this  world  plainly  show. 

Still,  it  is  a  good  world,  and  we  felt  it  so  as  we  strolled  along  the 
sunshiny  cliff,  talking  over  all  these  stories,  tragical  or  heroic,  which  had 
been  told  us  in  such  a  simple   matter-of-fact  way,   as  if  they  were  even-day 

M 


82  AN    UNSENTIMENTAL   JOURNEY   THROUGH    CORNWALL. 

occurrences.  And  then,  while  the  young  folks  went  on  "  for  a  good 
scramble "  over  Penolver,  I  sat  down  for  a  quiet  "  think "  ;  that  enforced 
rest,  which,  as  years  advance,  becomes  not  painful,  but  actually  pleasant  ; 
in  which,  if  one  fails  to  solve  the  problems  of  the  universe,  one  is  prone  to 
con  them  over,  wondering  at  them  all. 

From  the  sunny  sea  and  sunny  sky,  full  of  a  silence  so  complete  that 
I  could  hear  every  wave  as  it  broke  on  the  unseen  rocks  below,  my  mind 
wandered  to  that  young  fellow  among  his  machinery,  with  his  sickly  eager 
face  and  his  short  cough — indicating  that  his  "  business "  in  this  world, 
over  which  he  seemed  so  engrossed,  might  only  too  soon  come  to  an  end. 
Between  these  apparently  eternal  powers  of  Nature,  so  strong,  so  fierce, 
so  irresistible,  against  which  man  fought  so  magnificently  with  all  his  perfection 
of  scientific  knowledge  and  accuracy  of  handiwork — and  this  poor  frail  human 
life,  which  in  a  moment  might  be  blown  out  like  a  candle,  suddenly  quenched 
in  darkness,  "  there  is  no  skill  or  knowledge  in  the  grave  whither  thou 
goest " — what  a  contrast  it  was  ! 

And  yet — and  yet  ? — We  shall  sleep  with  our  fathers,  and  some  of  us 
feel  sometimes  so  tired  that  we  do  not  in  the  least  mind  going  to  sleep. 
But  notwithstanding  this,  notwithstanding  everything  without  that  seems  to 
imply  our  perishableness,  we  are  conscious  of  something  within  which  is 
absolutely  imperishable.  We  feel  it  only  stronger  and  clearer  as  life  begins 
to  melt  away  from  us  ;  as  "  the  lights  in  the  windows  are  darkened,  and  the 
daughters  of  music  are  brought  low."  .  To  the  young,  death  is  often  a  terror, 
for  it  seems  to  put  an  end  to  the  full,  rich,  passionate  life  beyond  which 
they  can  see  nothing  ;  but  to  the  old,  conscious  that  this  their  tabernacle  is 
being  slowly  dissolved,  and  yet  its  mysterious  inhabitant,  the  wonderful, 
incomprehensible  me,  is  exactly  the  same — thinks,  loves,  suffers,  and  enjoys, 
precisely  as  it  did  heaven  knows  how  many  years  ago — to  them,  death  appears 
in  quite  another  shape.  He  is  no  longer  Death  the  Enemy,  but  Death  the 
Friend,  who  may — who  can  tell  ? — give  back  all  that  life  has  denied  or  taken 
away.  He  cannot  harm  us,  and  he  may  bless  us,  with  the  blessing  of  loving 
children,  who  believe  that,  whatever  happens,  nothing  can  take  them  out 
of  their  Father's  arms. 

But  I  had  not  come  to  Cornwall  to  preach,  except  to  myself  now  and 
then,  as  this  day.  My  silent  sermon  was  all  done  by  the  time  the  young 
folks  came  back,  full  of  the   beauties  of  their  cliff  walk,    and  their  affectionate 


AN    UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH   CORNWALL 


«3 


regrets  that    I    "  could   never  manage  it,"    but    must   have  felt  so  dull,  sitting 
on  a  stone  and  watching   the   sheep   and   the   sea-gulls.      Not  at  all!  I   v\as 


KNYS   DODNAN    AND   PARDENICK    POINTS. 


obliged  to  confess  that    I   never  am    "  dull,"  as  people  call  it,  and  love  solitude 
almost  as  much  as  society. 

M    2 


84  AN    UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY   THROUGH   CORNWALL. 

So,  each  contented  in  our  own  way,  we  went  merrily  home,  to  find 
waiting  for  us  our  cosy  tea — the  last ! — and  our  faithful  Charles,  who,  according 
to  agreement,  appeared  overnight,  to  take  charge  of  us  till  we  got  back 
to  civilisation  and  railways. 

"  Yes,  ladies,  here  I  am,"  said  he  with  a  beaming  countenance.  "  And 
I've  got  you  the  same  carriage  and  the  same  horse,  as  you  wished,  and 
I've  come  in  time  to  give  him  a  good  night's  rest.  Now,  when  shall  you 
start,  and  what  do  you  want  to  do  to-morrow  ? " 

Our  idea  had  been  to  take  for  our  next  resting-place  Marazion.  This 
queer-named  town  had  attracted  us  ever  since  the  days  when  we  learnt 
geography.  Since,  we  had  heard  a  good  deal  about  it :  how  it  had  been 
inhabited  by  Jewish  colonists,  who  bought  tin  from  the  early  Phoenician 
workers  of  the  Cornish  mines,  and  been  called  by  them  Mara-Zion — bitter 
Zion — corrupted  by  the  common  people  into  Market-Jew.  It  was  a  quiet 
place,  with  St.  Michael's  Mount  opposite  ;  and  attracted  us  much  more  than 
genteel  Penzance.  So  did  a  letter  we  got  from  the  landlord  of  its  one  hotel, 
promising  to  take  us  in,  and  make  us  thoroughly  comfortable. 

Could  we  get  there  in  one  day  ?  Charles  declared  we  could,  and  even 
see  a  good  deal  on  the  road. 

"  We'll  go  round  by  Mullion.  Mary  will  be  delighted  to  get  another 
peep  at  you  ladies,  and  while  I  rest  the  horse  you  can  go  in  and  look  at 
the  old  church — it's  very  curious,  they  say.  And  then  we'll  go  on  to 
Gunwalloe, — there's  another  church  there,  close  by  the  sea,  built  by 
somebody  who  was  shipwrecked.  But  then  it's  so  old  and  so  small. 
However,  we  can  stop  and  look  at  it  if  you  like." 

His  good  common  sense,  and  kindliness,  when  he  might  so  easily 
have  done  his  mere  duty  and  taken  us  the  shortest  and  ugliest  route, 
showing  us  nothing,  decided  us  to  leave  all  in  Charles's  hands,  and  start  at 
10  a.m.  for  Penzance,  vz'd  Helstone,  where  we  all  wished  to  stay  an  hour 
or  two,  and  find  out 'a  "friend,"  the  only  one  we  had  in  Cornwall. 

So  all  was  settled,  with  but  a  single  regret,  that  several  boating 
excursions  we  had  planned  with  John  Curgenven  had  all  fallen  through,  and 
we  should  never  behold  some  wonderful  sea-caves  between  the  Lizard  and 
Cadgwith,  which  we  had  set  our  hearts  upon  visiting. 

Charles  fingered  his  cap  with  a  thoughtful  air.  "  I  don't  see  why  you 
shouldn't,   ladies.      If  I    was  to  go  direct  and    tell    John    Curgenven    to    have 


AN    UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH    CORNWALL. 


85 


a  boat  ready  at  Church  Cove,  and  we  was  to  start  at  nine  instead  of  ten, 
and  drive  there,  the  carriage  might  wait  while  you  rowed  to  the  caves  and 
back  ;  we  should  still  reach  Helstone  by  dinner-time,  and  Marazion 
before  dark." 

"  We'll  do  it ! "  was  the  unanimous  resolve.  And  at  this  addition  to 
his  work  Charles  looked  actually  pleased  ! 

So — all  was  soon  over,  our  easy  packing  done,  our  bill  paid — a  very 
small  one — our  goodnights  said  to  the  kindly  handmaid,  Esther,  who  hoped 
we  would  come  back  again  some  time,  and  promised  to  keep  the  artistic 
mural  decorations  of  our  little  parlour  in  memory  of  us.  My  young  folks 
went  to  bed,  and  then,  a  little  before  midnight,  when  all  the  house  was  quiet, 
I  put  a  shawl  over  my  head,  unlatched  the  innocent  door — no  bolts  or  bars 
at  the  Lizard — and  went  out  into  the  night. 

What  a  night  it  was ! — mild  as  summer,  clear  as  day :  the  full  moon 
sailing  aloft  in  an  absolutely  cloudless  sky.  Not  a  breath,  not  a  sound — 
except  the  faint  thud-thud  of  the  in-coming  waves,  two  miles  off,  at 
Kynance,  the  outline  of  which,  and  of  the  whole  coast,  was  distinctly 
visible.  A  silent  earth,  lying  under  a  silent  heaven.  Looking  up,  one  felt 
almost  like  a  disembodied  soul,  free  to  cleave  through  infinite  space  and 
gain — what  ? 

Is  it  human  or  divine,  this  ceaseless  longing  after  something  never 
attained,  this  craving  after  the  eternal  life,  which,  if  fully  believed  in,  fully- 
understood,  would  take  all  the  bitterness  out  of  this  life  ?  And  yet,  that 
knowledge  is  not  given. 

But  so  much  is  given,  and  all  given  is  so  infinitely  good,  except  where 
we  ourselves  turn  it  into  evil,  that  surely  more,  and  better,  will  be  given 
to  us  by  and  by. 

And  so,  to  bed — to  bed  !  Those  only  truly  enjoy  life  who  fear  not 
death  :  who  can  say  of  the  grave  as  if  it  were  their  bed  :  "  I  will  lay  me 
down  in  peace  and  take  my  rest,  for  it  is  Thou  only,  O  God,  who 
makest  me  to  dwell  in  safety." 


DAY    THE    NINTH 


ND  our  last  at  the  Lizard,  which  a  week  ago  had  been  to 
us  a  mere  word  or  dot  in  a  map  ;  now  we  carried  away 
from  it  a  living  human  interest  in  everything  and 
everybody. 

Esther  bade  us  a  cordial  farewell  :  Mrs.  Curgenven, 
standing  at  the  door  of  her  serpentine  shop,  repeated 
the  good  wishes,  and  informed  us  that  John  and  his  boat  had  already  started 
for  Church  Cove.  As  we  drove  through  the  bright  little  Lizard  Town, 
and  past  the  Church  of  Landewednack,  wondering  if  we  should  ever  see 
either  again,  we  felt  quite  sad. 

But  sentimental  considerations  soon  vanished  in  practical  alarms. 
Leaving  the  carriage  and  Charles  at  the  nearest  point  to  the  Cove,  we 
went  down  the  steep  descent,  and  saw  John  rocking  in  his  boat,  and 
beckoning  to  us  with  a  bland  and  smiling  countenance.  But  between  us 
and  him  lay  a  sort'  of  causeway,  of  the  very  roughest  rocks,  slippery  with 
sea-weed,  and  beat  upon  by  waves — such  waves!  Yet  clearly,  if  we  meant 
to  get  into  the  boat  at  all,  we  must  seize  our  opportunity  and  jump  in 
between  the  flux  and  reflux  of  that  advancing  tide. 

I  am  not  a  coward  :  I  love  boats,  and  was  well  used  to  them  in  my  youth, 
but  now — my  heart  misgave  me.  There  were  but  two  alternatives — to  stop  the 
pleasure  of  the  whole  party,  and  leave  Cornwall  with  these  wonderful  sea-caves 
unseen,  or  to  let  my  children  go  alone.  Neither  was  possible  ;  so  I  hailed  a 
sturdy  youth  at  work  hard  by,  and  asked  him  if  he  would  take  charge  of  an 
old  lady  across  the  rocks.  He  grinned  from  ear  to  ear,  but  came  forward, 
and  did  his  duty  manfully  and  kindly.       My    young    folks,    light  as  feathers, 


JOHN    CURGENVEN    FISHING. 


AN    UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  89 

bounded  after  ;   and  with  the  help  of  John  Curgenven,  chivalrous  and  careful 
as  ever,  we  soon  found  ourselves  safely  in  the  boat. 

Safe,  but  not  quite  happy.  "  Here  we  go  up,  up,  up,  and  here  we  go 
down,  down,  down,"  was  the  principle  of  our  voyage,  the  most  serious  one 
we  ever  took  in  an  open  boat  with  a  single  pair  of  oars.  Never  did  I  see 
such  waves, — at  least,  never  did  I  float  upon  them,  in  a  boat  that  went 
tossing  like  a  bit  of  cork  out  into  the  open  sea. 

John  seemed  not  to  mind  them  in  the  least.  His  strong  arms  swept 
the  boat  along,  and  he  still  found  breath  to  talk  to  us,  pointing  out  the 
great  gloomy  cliffs  we  were  passing  under,  and  telling  us  stories  of  wrecks, 
the  favourite  theme — and  no  wonder. 

This  sunshiny  morning  that  iron-bound  coast  looked  awful  enough  ; 
what  must  it  have  looked  like,  on  the  winter  night  when  the  emigrant  ship 
Brest  went  down ! 

"  Yes,  it  was  about  ten  o'clock  at  night,"  said  John.  "  I  was  fast  asleep 
in  bed,  but  they  knocked  me  up  ;  I  got  on  my  clothes  and  was  off  in  five 
minutes.  They  are  always  glad  enough  to  get  us  fishermen,  the  coastguard 
are.  Mine  was  the  first  boat-load  we  brought  ashore  ;  we  would  only  take 
women  and  children  that  time.  They  were  all  in  their  night-gowns,  and 
they  couldn't  speak  a  word  of  English,  but  we  made  them  understand 
somehow.  One  woman  threw  her  three  children  down  to  me,  and  stayed 
behind  on  the  wreck  with  two  more." 

"  Were   the  women  frightened  ?  " 

"  Oh,  no,  they  were  very  quiet,  dazed  like.  Some  of  them  seemed  to 
be  saying  their  prayers.  But  they  made  no  fuss  at  all,  not  even  the  little 
ones.  They  lay  down  in  the  bottom  of  the  boat,  and  we  rowed  ashore  as 
fast  as  we  could,  to  Cadgwith.  Then  we  rowed  back  and  fetched  two  boat- 
loads more.  We  saved  a  lot  of  lives  that  wreck,  but  only  their  lives  ;  they 
had  scarcely  a  rag  of  clothes  on,  and  some  of  the  babies  were  as  naked  as 
when  they  were  born." 

"  And  who  took  them  in  ? " 

"  Everybody  :  we  always  do  it,"  answered  John,  as  if  surprised  at  the 
question.  "  The  fishermen's  cottages  were  full,  and  so  was  the  parsonage.  We 
gave  them  clothes,  and  kept  them  till  they  could  be  sent  away.  Yes,  it 
was  an  awful  night ;    I  got  something  to  remember  it  by,  here." 

He  held  out  his  hand,  from  which  we  noticed  half  of  one  finger  was  missing. 

N 


90  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

"  It  got  squeezed  off  with  a  rope  somehow.  I  didn't  heed  it  much  at 
the  time,"  said  John  carelessly.  "  But  look,  we're  at  the  first  of  the  caves. 
I'll  row  in  close,  ladies,  and  let  you  see  it." 

So  we  had  to  turn  our  minds  from  the  vision  of  the  wreck  of  the 
Brest,  which  John's  simple  words  made  so  terribly  vivid,  to  examine 
Raven's  Ugo,  and  Dolor  Ugo  ;  ugo  is  Cornish  for  cave.  Over  the  entrance 
of  the  first  a  pair  of  ravens  have  built  from  time  immemorial.  It  is  just 
accessible,  the  opening  being  above  the  sea-line,  and  hung  with  quantities 
of  sea-ferns.  Here  in  smuggling  days,  many  kegs  of  spirits  used  to  be 
secreted :  and  many  a  wild  drama  no  doubt  has  been  acted  there — daring 
encounters  between  smugglers  and  coastguard  men,  not  bloodless  on 
either  side. 

Dolor  Ugo  is  now  inaccessible  and  unusable.  Its  only  floor  is  of 
heaving  water,  a  deep  olive  green,  and  so  clear  that  we  could  see  the  fishes 
swimming  about  pursuing  a  shoal  of  launce.  Its  high-vaulted  roof  and 
sides  were  tinted  all  colours — rose-pink,  rich  dark  brown,  and  purple.  The 
entrance  was  wide  enough  to  admit  a  boat,  but  it  gradually  narrowed  into 
impenetrable  darkness.  How  far  inland  it  goes  no  one  can  tell,  as  it  could 
only  be  investigated  by  swimming,  a  rather  dangerous  experiment.  Boats 
venture  as  far  as  the  daylight  goes  ;  and  it  is  a  favourite  trick  of  the  boatman 
suddenly  to  fire  off  a  pistol,  which  reverberates  like  thunder  through  the 
mysterious  gloom  of  the  cave. 

A  solemn  place  ;  an  awful  place,  some  of  us  thought,  as  we  rowed  in, 
and  out  again,  into  the  sunshiny  open  sea.  Which  we  had  now  got  used 
to  ;  and  it  was  delicious  to  go  dancing  like  a  feather  up  and  down,  trusting 
to  John  Curgenven's  stout  arm  and  fearless,  honest  face.  We  felt  sad  to 
think  this  would  be  our  last  sight  of  him  and  of  the  magnificent  Lizard 
coast.  But  the  minutes  were  lessening,  and  we  had  some  way  still  to  row. 
Also  to  land,  which  meant  a  leap  between  the  waves  upon  slippery  sea- 
weedy  rocks.  In  silent  dread  I  watched  my  children  accomplish  this 
feat,  and  then — 

Well,  it  is  over,  and  I  sit  here  writing  these  details.  But  I  would  not 
do  it  again,  not  even  for  the  pleasure  of  revisiting  Dolor  Ugo  and  having 
a  row  with  John  Curgenven. 

Honest  fellow !  he  looked  relieved  when  he  saw  "  the  old  lady "  safe 
on  terra  firma,  and   we  left   him    waving  adieux,  as  he   "  rocked   in  his  boat 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  91 


in  the  bay."  May  his  stout  arms  and  kindly  heart  long  remain  to  him !  May 
his  summer  tourists  be  many  and  his  winter  shipwrecks  few  !  I  am  sure  he 
will  always  do  his  duty,  and  see  that  other  people  do  theirs,  or,  like  the 
proverbial  Cornishmen,  he  "will  know  the  reason  why." 

Charles  was  ready;  waiting  patiently  in  front  of  a  blacksmith's  shop. 
But,  alas  !  fate  had  overtaken  us  in  the  shape  of  an  innocent  leak  in  John 
Curgenven's  boat;  nothing,  doubtless,  to  him,  who  was  in  the  habit  of 
baling  it  out  with  his  boots,  and  then  calmly  putting  them  on  again,  but  a 
little  inconvenient  to  us.  To  drive  thirty  miles  with  one's  garments  soaked 
up  to  the  knees  was  not  desirable. 

There  was  a  cottage  close  by,  whence  came  the  gleam  of  a  delicious 
fire  and  the  odour  of  ironing  clothes.  We  went  in :  the  mistress,  evidently 
a  laundress,  advanced  and  offered  to  dry  us— which  she  did,  chattering  all 
the  while  in  the   confidential  manner  of  country  folks. 

A  hard  working,  decent  body  she  was,  and  as  for  her  house,  it  was  a 
perfect  picture  of  cleanliness  and  tidiness.  Its  two  rooms,  kitchen  and 
bedroom,  were  absolutely  speckless.  When  we  noticed  this,  and  said  we 
found  the  same  in  many  Cornish  cottages;  she  almost  seemed  offended 
at  the   praise. 

"  Oh,  that's  nothing,  ma'am.  We  hereabouts  all  likes  to  have  our  places 
tidy.  Mine's  not  over  tidy  to-day  because  of  the  washing.  I  hadn't  time 
to  clean  up.  But  if  you  was  to  come  of  a  Sunday.  Look  there!"  Her 
eye  caught  something  in  a  dark  corner,  at  which  she  flew,  apron  in  hand. 
"  I   declare,  I'm  quite  ashamed.     I  didn't  think  we  had  one  in  the  house" 

"One  what?" 

"  One  spider  web  !  " 

Dried,  warmed,  and  refreshed,  but  having  found  the  greatest  difficulty 
in  inducing  the  good  woman  to  receive  any  tangible  thanks  for  her  kindness 
we  proceeded  on  our  journey;  going  over  the  same  ground  which  we  had 
traversed  already,  and  finding  Pradenack  Down  as  bleak  and  beautiful  as 
ever.  Our  first  halt  was  at  the  door  of  Mary  Mundy,  who,  with  her 
unappreciated  brother,  ran  out  to  meet  us,  and  looked  much  disappointed 
when  she  found  we  had  not  come  to  stay. 

"  But  you  will  come  some  time,  ladies,  and  I'll  make  you  so  comfortable 
And  you'll  give  my  duty  to  the  professor  "-it  was  vain  to  explain  that 
four  hundred  miles  lay  between  our  home  and  his.     "  I  hope  he's   quite  well 


N    2 


92  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

He  was  a  very  nice  gentleman,  please'm.  I  shall  be  delighted  to  see  him 
again,  please'm,"  &c,  &c. 

We  left  the  three — Mary,  her  brother,  and  Charles — chattering  together 
in  a  dialect  which  I  do  not  attempt  to  reproduce,  and  sometimes  could  hardly 
understand.  Us,  the  natives  indulged  with  their  best  English,  but  among 
themselves  they  talked  the  broadest   Cornish. 

It  was  a  very  old  church,  and  a  preternaturally  old  beadle  showed  it 
in  a  passive  manner,  not  recognising  in  the  least  its  points  of  interest  and 
beauty,  except  some  rows  of  open  benches  with  ancient  oak  backs, 
wonderfully  carved. 

"  Our  vicar  dug  them  up  from  under  the  flooring  and  turned  them 
into  pews,  There  was  a  gentleman  here  the  other  day  who  said  there 
was   nothing  like  them   in  all  England." 

Most  curious,  in  truth,  they  were,  and  suited  well  the  fine  old  building 
— a  specimen  of  how  carefully  and  lavishly  our  forefathers  built  "  for  God." 
We,  who  build  for  ourselves,  are  rather  surprised  to  find  in  out-of-the-way 
nooks  like  this,  churches  that  in  size  and  adornment  must  have  cost  years 
upon  years  of  loving  labour  as  well  as  money. 

It  was  pleasant  to  know  that  the  present  incumbent,  a  man  of 
archaeological  tastes,  appreciated  his  blessings,  and  took  the  utmost  care 
of  his  beautiful  old  church.  Success  to  him  !  even  though  he  cannot  boast 
the  power  of  his  predecessor,  the  Reverend  Thomas  Flavel,  who  died  in 
1682,  and  whose  monument  in  the  chancel  really  expresses  the  sentiments — 
in  epitaph — of  the  period  : 

"  Earth,  take  thine  earth ;    my  sin,  let  Satan  have  it ; 
The  world  my  goods  ;   my  soul  my  God  who  gave  it. 
For  from  these  four,  Earth,  Satan,  World,  and  God, 
My  flesh,  my  sin,  my  goods,  my  soul,  I  had." 

But  it  does  not  mention  that  the  reverend  gentleman  was  the  best 
ghost-layer  in  all  England,  and  that  when  he  died  his  ghost  also  required 
to  be  laid,  by  a  brother  clergyman,  in  a  spot  on  the  down  still  pointed  out 
by  the  people  of  Mullion,  who,  being  noted  for  extreme  longevity,  have 
passed  down  this  tradition  from  generation  to  generation,  with  an  earnest 
credulity  that  we  of  more  enlightened  counties  can  hardly  understand. 

From  Mullion  we  went  on  to  Gunwalloe.  Its  church,  "small  and 
old,"    as    Charles  had  depreciatingly  said,   had    been  so  painfully    "  restored," 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  93 


and  looked  so  bran-new  and  uninteresting  that  we  contented  ourselves  with 
a  distant  look.  It  was  close  to  the  sea — probably  built  on  the  very  spot 
where  its  pious  founder  had  been  cast  ashore.  The  one  curious  point  about 
it  was  the  detached  belfry,  some  yards  distant  from  the  church  itself.  It 
sat  alone  in  a  little  cove,  down  which  a  sluggish  river  crawled  quietly 
seaward.  A  sweet  quiet  place,  but  haunted,  as  usual,  by  tales  of  cruel 
shipwrecks — of  sailors  huddled  for  hours  on  a  bit  of  rock  just  above  the 
waves,  till  a  boat  could  put  out  and  save  the  few  survivors ;  of  sea 
treasures  continually  washed  ashore  from  lost  ships — Indian  corn,  coffee, 
timber,  dollars — many  are  still  found  in  the  sand  after  a  storm.  And  one 
treasure  more,  of  which  the  recollection  is  still  kept  at  Gunwalloe,  "  a  little 
dead  baby  in  its  cap  and  night-gown,  with  a  necklace  of  coral  beads." 

After  this  our  road  turned  inland.  Our  good  horse,  with  the  dogged 
persistency  of  Cornish  horses  and  Cornish  men,  plodded  on  mile  after  mile. 
Sometimes  for  an  hour  or  more  we  did  not  meet  a  living  soul ;  then  we 
came  upon  a  stray  labourer,  or  passed  through  a  village  where  healthy- 
looking  children,  big-eyed,  brown-faced,  and  dirty-handed,  picturesque  if 
not  pretty,  stared  at  us  from  cottage  doors,  or  from  the  gates  of  cottage 
gardens  full  of  flowers  and  apples. 

Those  apples !  They  were  a  picture.  Hungry  and  thirsty,  we  could 
not  resist  them.  After  passing  several  trees,  hung  thickly  with  delicious 
fruit,  we  attacked  the  owner  of  one  of  them,  a  comely  young  woman,  with 
a  baby  in  her  arms  and  another  at  her  gown. 

"  Oh  yes,  ma'am,  you  may  have  as  many  apples  as  you  like,  if  your 
young  ladies  will  go  and  get  them." 

And  while  they  did  it,  she  stood  talking  by  the  carriage  door,  pouring 
out  to  me  her  whole  domestic  history  with  a  simple  frankness  worthy  of 
the   golden   age. 

"  No,  really  I  couldn't,"  putting  back  my  payment — little  enough — 
for  the  splendid  basket  of  apples  which  the  girls  brought  back  in  triumph. 
"  This  is  such  a  good  apple  year ;  the  pigs  would  get  them  if  the  young 
ladies  didn't.  You're  kindly  welcome  to  them — well  then,  if  you  are 
determined,  say  sixpence." 

On  which  magnificent  "  sixpenn'orth,"  we  lived  for  days !  Indeed  I 
think  we  brought  some  of  it  home  as  a  specimen  of  Cornish  fruit  and 
Cornish  liberality. 


94 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


Helstone    was    reached    at    last,   and    we    were    not    sorry    for    rest    and 
food    in    the    old-fashioned    inn,    whence    we    could   look    out   of  window,    and 


THE   ARMED   KNIGHT  AND   THE   LONG   SHIP'S   LIGHTHOUSE. 


contemplate  the  humours  of  the  little  town,    which  doubtless  considered  itself 
a  very  great  one.      It  was  market  day,  and  the  narrow    street   was  thronged 


AN    UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL  9$ 

with  beasts  and  men — the  latter  as  sober  as  the  former,  which  spoke  well 
for  Cornwall.  Sober  and  civil  too  was  every  one  we  addressed  in  asking 
our  way  to  the  house  of  our  unknown  friend,  whose  only  address  we  had 
was  Helstone.  But  he  seemed  well  known  in  the  town,  though  neither  a 
rich  man,  nor  a  great  man,  nor — No,  I  cannot  say  he  was  not  a  clever 
man,  for  in  his  own  line,  mechanical  engineering,  he  must  have  been 
exceedingly  clever.  And  he  was  what  people  call  "a  great  character;" 
would  have  made  such  an  admirable  study  for  a  novelist,  manipulated 
into  an  unrecognisable  ideal — the  only  way  in  which  it  is  fair  to  put  people 
in  books.  When  I  saw  him  I  almost  regretted  that  I  write  novels  no 
more. 

We  passed  through  the  little  garden — all  ablaze  with  autumn  colour,  every 
inch  utilised  for  either  flowers,  vegetables,  or  fruit — went  into  the  parlour, 
sent  our  cards    and  waited  the  result. 

In  two  minutes  our  friend  appeared,  and  gave  us  such  a  welcome ! 
But  to  explain  it  I  must  trench  a  little  upon  the  sanctities  of  private  life, 
and    tell  the  story  of    this  honest  Cornishman.      It  will   not  harm  him. 

When  still  young  he  went  to  Brazil,  and  was  employed  by  an  English 
gold-mining  company  there,  for  some  years.  Afterwards  he  joined  an 
engineering  firm,  and  superintended  dredging,  the  erection  of  saw-mills,  &c, 
finally  building  a  lighthouse,  of  which  latter  work  he  had  the  sole  charge, 
and  was  exceedingly  proud.  His  conscientiousness,  probity,  and  entire 
reliableness  made  him  most  valuable  to  the  firm  ;  whom  he  served  faithfully 
for  many  years.  When  they,  as  well  as  himself,  returned  to  England,  he 
still  kept  up  a  correspondence  with  them,  preserving  towards  every 
member  of   the  family  the  most  enthusiastic   regard  and  devotion. 

He  rushed  into  the  parlour,  a  tall,  gaunt,  middle-aged  man,  with  a 
shrewd,  kindly  face,  which  beamed  all  over  with  delight,  as  he  began 
shaking  hands  indiscriminately,  saying  how  kind  it  was  of  us  to  come,  and 
how  welcome  we  were. 

It  was  explained  which  of  us  he  had  specially  to  welcome,  the 
others  being  only  humble  appendages,  friends  of  the  family,  this  well- 
beloved  family,  whose  likenesses  for  two  generations  we  saw  everywhere 
about  the  room. 

"  Yes,  miss,  there  they  all  are,  your  dear  grandfather "  (alas,  only  a 
likeness  now!),    "your  father,   and  your  uncle      They   were    all   so   good   to 


96  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

me,  and  I  would  do  anything  for  them,  or  for  any  one  of  their  name.  If  I 
got  a  message  that  they  wanted  me  for  anything,  I'd  be  off  to  London,  or 
to  Brazil,  or  anywhere,  in  half-an-hour." 

And  he  really  looked  as  if  he  would. 

"  But  what  will  you  take  ? "  added  the  good  man  when  the  rapture  and 
excitement  of  the  moment  had  a  little  subsided,  and  his  various  questions  as 
to  the  well-being  of  "the  family"  had  been  asked  and  answered.  "You 
have  dined,  you  say,  but  you'll  have  a  cup  of  tea.  My  wife  (that's  the 
little  maid  I  used  to  talk  to  your  father  about,  miss  ;  I  always  told 
him  I  wouldn't  stay  in  Brazil,  I  must  go  back  to  England  and  marry 
my  little  maid),  my  wife  makes  the  best  cup  of  tea  in  all  Cornwall. 
Here  she  is  ! " 

And  there  entered,  in  afternoon  gown  and  cap,  probably  just  put 
on,  a  middle-aged,  but  still  comely  matron,  who  insisted  that,  even  at 
this  early  hour — 3  p.m. — to  get  a  cup  of  tea  for  us  was  "no  trouble 
at  all." 

"  Indeed,  she  wouldn't  think  anything  a  trouble,  no  more  than 
I  should,  miss,  if  it  was  for  your  family.  They  never  forget  me,  nor 
I  them." 

It  was  here  suggested  that  they  were  not  a  "forgetting"  family.  Nor 
was  he  a  man  likely  to  be  soon  forgotten.  While  the  cup  of  tea,  which 
proved  to  be  a  most  sumptuous  meal,  was  preparing,  he  took  us  all  over  his 
house,  which  was  full  of  foreign  curiosities,  and  experimental  inventions. 
One,  I  remember,  being  a  musical  instrument,  a  sort  of  organ,  which  he  had 
begun  making  when  a  mere  boy,  and  taken  with  him  all  the  way  to  Brazil 
and  back.  It  had  now  found  refuge  in  the  little  room  he  called  his  "work- 
shop," which  was  filled  with  odds  and  ends  that  would  have  been  delightful 
to  a  mechanical  mind.  He  expounded  them  with  enthusiasm,  and  we  tried 
not  to  betray  an  ignorance,  which  in  some  of  us  would  have  been  a  sort  of 
hereditary  degradation. 

"Ah!  they  were  clever — your  father  and  your  uncle!  —  and  how 
proud  we  all  were  when  we  finished  our  light  house,  and  got  the  Emperor 
to  light  it  up  for  the  first  time.  Look  here,  ladies,  what  do  you  think 
this  is  ? " 

He  took  out  a  small  parcel,  and  solemnly  unwrapped  from  it  fold  after 
fold  of  paper,  till  he  came  to  the  heart  of  it — a  small  wax  candle  ! 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  97 

"  This  was  the  candle  the  Emperor  used  to  light  our  lighthouse.  I've 
kept  it  for  nearly  thirty  years,  and  I'll  keep  it  as  long  as  I  live.  Every 
year  on  the  anniversary  of  the  day  I  light  it,  drink  his  Majesty's  health, 
and  the  health  of  all  your  family,  miss,  and  then  I  put  it  out  again.  So " — 
carefully  re-wrapping  the  relic  in  its  numerous  envelopes — "  so  I  hope  it 
will  last  my  time." 

Here  the  mistress  came  behind  her  good  man,  and  they  exchanged  a 
smile — the  affectionate  smile  of  two  who  had  never  been  more  than  two, 
Darby  and  Joan,  but  all  sufficient  to  each  other.  She  announced  that  tea 
was  ready.  And  such  a  tea!  How  we  got  through  it  I  hardly  know,  but 
travelling  is  hungry  work,  and  the  viands  were  delicious.  The  beneficence 
of  our  kind  hosts,  however,  was  not  nearly  done. 

"  Come,  ladies,  I'll  show  you  my  garden,  and — (give  me  a  basket  and  the 
grape-scissors,)"  added  he  in  a  conjugal  aside.  Which  resulted  in  our  carrying 
away  with  us  the  biggest  bunches  in  the  whole  vinery,  as  well  as  a  quantity 
of  rosy  apples,  stuffed  into  every  available  pocket  and  bag. 

"  Nonsense,  nonsense,"  was  the  answer  to  vain  remonstrances.  "  D'ye 
think  I  wouldn't  give  the  best  of  everything  I  had  to  your  family  ?  and 
so  would  my  missis  too.  How  your  father  used  to  laugh  at  me  about  my 
little  maid  !  But  he  understood  it  for  all  that.  Oh  yes,  I'm  glad  I  came 
home.  And  now  your  father  and  your  uncle  are  home  too,  and  perhaps 
some  day  they'll  come  to  see  me  down  here — wouldn't  it  be  a  proud  day 
for  me  !     You'll  tell  them  so  ?  " 

It  was  touching,  and  rare  as  touching,  this  passionate  personal  fidelity. 
It  threw  us  back,  at  least  such  of  us  as  were  sentimentally  inclined,  upon 
that  something  in  Cornish  nature  which  found  its  exposition  in  Arthur  and 
his  faithful  knights,  down  to  "bold  Sir  Bedevere,"  and  apparently,  is  still 
not  lost  in  Cornwall. 

With  a  sense  of  real  regret,  feeling  that  it  would  be  long  ere  we  might 
meet  his  like — such  shrewd  simplicity,  earnest  enthusiasm,  and  exceeding 
faithfulness — we  bade  good-bye  to  the  honest  man  ;  leaving  him  and  his 
wife  standing  at  their  garden-gate,  an  elderly  Adam  and  Eve,  desiring 
nothing  outside  their  own  little  paradise.  Which  of  us  could  say  more, 
or  as  much  ? 

Gratefully  we  "  talked  them  over,"  as  we  drove  on  through  the  pretty 
country   round    Helstone — inland    country ;    for   we    had    no    time    to   go   and 

o 


93  AN   UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

see  the  Loe  Pool,  a  small  lake,  divided  from  the  sea  by  a  bar  of  sand. 
This  is  supposed  to  be  the  work  of  the  Cornwall  man-demon,  Tregeagle  ; 
and  periodically  cut  through,  with  solemn  ceremonial,  by  the  Mayor  of 
Helstone,  when  the  "  meeting  of  the  waters,"  fresh  and  salt,  is  said  to  be 
an  extremely  curious  sight.  But  we  did  not  see  it,  nor  yet  Nonslce  House, 
close  by,  which  is  held  by  the  tenure  of  having  to  provide  a  boat  and  nets 
whenever  the  Prince  of  Wales  or  the  Duke  of  Cornwall  wishes  to 
fish  in  the  Loe  Pool.  A  circumstance  which  has  never  happened  yet, 
certainly ! 

Other  curiosities  en  route  we  also  missed,  the  stones  of  Tremenkeverne, 
half  a  ton  each,  used  as  missiles  in  a  notable  fight  between  two  saints, 
St.  Just  of  the  Land's  End,  and  St.  Keverne  of  the  Lizard,  and  still  lying  in 
a  field  to  prove  the  verity  of  the  legend.  Also  the  rock  of  Goldsithney, 
where,  when  the  "fair  land  of  Lyonesse"  was  engulfed  by  the  sea,  an 
ancestor  of  the  Trevelyans  saved  himself  by  swimming  his  horse,  and 
landing ;  and  various  other  remarkable  places,  with  legends  attached,  needing 
much  credulity,  or  imagination,   to  believe   in. 

But,  fearing  to  be  benighted  ere  reaching  Marazion,  we  passed  them 
all,  and  saw  nothing  more  interesting  than  the  ruins  of  disused  tin  mines, 
which  Charles  showed  us,  mournfully  explaining  how  the  mining  business 
had  of  late  years  drifted  away  from  Cornwall,  and  how  hundreds  of  the 
once  thriving  community  had  been  compelled  to  emigrate  or  starve.  As  we 
neared  Marazion,  these  melancholy  wrecks  with  their  little  hillocks  of  mining 
debris  rose  up  against  the  evening  sky,  the  image  of  desolation.  And  then 
St.  Michael's  Mount,  the  picture  in  little  of  Mont  St.  Michel,  in  Normandy, 
appeared  in  the  middle  of  Mounts'  Bay.  Lastly,  after  a  gorgeous  sunset, 
in  a  golden  twilight  and  silvery  moonlight,  we  entered  Marazion ;— and 
found  it,  despite  its  picturesque  name,  the  most  commonplace  little  town 
imaginable ! 

We  should  have  regretted  our  rash  decision,  and  gone  on  to  Penzance, 
but  for  the  hearty  welcome  given  us  at  a  most  comfortable  and  home-like 
inn,   which  determined  us  to  keep  to  our  first  intention,  and  stay. 

So,  after  our  habit  of  making  the  best  of  things,  we  walked  down  to 
the  ugly  beach,  and  investigated  the  dirty-looking  bay — in  the  lowest  of  all 
low  tides,  with  a  soppy,  sea- weedy  causeway  running  across  to  St.  Michael's 
Mount.      By  advice    of  Charles,   we   made   acquaintance  with  an  old  boatman 


AN   UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  99 


he  knew,  a  Norwegian  who  had  drifted  hither — shipwrecked,  I  believe — 
settled  down  and  married  an  English  woman,  but  whose  English  was 
still  of  the  feeblest  kind.  However,  he  had  an  honest  face  ;  so  we  engaged 
him  to  take  us  out  bathing  early  to-morrow. 

"  And  to-night,  ladies  ?  "  suggested  the  faithful  Charles.  "  Wouldn't  you 
like  to  row  round  the  Mount  ? — When  you've  had  your  tea,  I'll  come  back 
for  you,  and  help  you  down  to  the  shore — it's  rather  rough,  but  nothing 
like  what  you  have  done,  ma'am,"  added  he  encouragingly.  "And  it  will 
be   bright  moonlight,  and  the  Mount  will  look  so  fine." 

So,  the  spirit  of  adventure  conquering  our  weariness,  we  went.  When 
I  think  how  it  looked  next  morning — the  small,  shallow  bay,  with  its  toy- 
castle  in  the  centre,  I  am  glad  our  first  vision  of  it  was  under  the  glamour 
of  moonlight,  with  the  battlemented  rock  throwing  dark  shadows  across  the 
shimmering  sea.  In  the  mysterious  beauty  of  that  night  row  round  the 
Mount,  we  could  imagine  anything  ;  its  earliest  inhabitant,  the  giant  Cormoran, 
killed  by  that  "valiant  Cornishman,"  the  illustrious  Jack;  the  lovely  St. 
Keyne,  a  king's  daughter,  who  came  thither  on  pilgrimage  ;  and,  passing 
clown  from  legend  to  history,  Henry  de  la  Pomeroy,  who,  being  taken 
prisoner,  caused  himself  to  be  bled  to  death  in  the  Castle  ;  Sir  John 
Arundel,  slain  on  the  sands,  and  buried  in  the  Chapel ;  Perkin  Warbeck's 
unfortunate  wife,  who  took  refuge  at  St.  Michael's  shrine,  but  was  dragged 
thence.  And  so  on,  and  so  on,  through  the  centuries,  to  the  family  of  St. 
Aubyn,  who  bought  it  in  1660,  and  have  inhabited  it  ever  since.  u  Very 
nice  people,"  we  heard  they  were ;  who  have  received  here  the  Queen,  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  and  other  royal  personages.  What  a  contrast  to  the 
legendary  Cormoran ! 

Yet,  looking  up  as  we  rowed  under  the  gloomy  rock,  we  could  fancy 
his  giant  ghost  sitting  there,  on  the  spot  where  he  killed  his  wife,  for 
bringing  in  her  apron  greenstone,  instead  of  granite,  to  build  the  chapel 
with.  Which  being  really  built  of  greenstone  the  story  must  be  true  ! 
What  a  pleasure   it  is  to  be  able  to  believe  anything  ! 

Some  of  us  could  have  stayed  out  half  the  night,  floating  along  in  the 
mild  soft  air  and  dreamy  moonlight,  which  made  even  the  commonplace 
little  town  look  like  a  fairy  scene,  and  exalted  St.  Michael's  Mount  into  a 
grand  fortress,  fit  for  its  centuries  of  legendary  lore — but  others  preferred 
going  to  bed. 

o  2 


100 


AN   UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


So  we  landed,  and  retired.  Not  however  without  taking  a  long  look 
out  of  the  window  upon  the  bay,  which  now,  at  high  tide,  was  one  sheet 
of  rippling  moon-lit  water,  with  the  grim  old  Mount,  full  of  glimmering 
lights  like  eyes,   sitting  silent  in   the  midst  of  the  silent  sea. 


CORNISH     FISHERMAN. 


DAY  THE   TENTH 


CANNOT  advise  Marazion  as  a  bathing  place.  What  a 
down-come  from  the  picturesque  vision  of  last  night,  to  a 
small  ugly  fishy-smelling  beach,  which  seemed  to  form  a  part 
of  the  town  and  its  business,  and  was  overlooked  from 
everywhere  !  Yet  on  it  two  or  three  family  groups  were 
evidently  preparing  for  a  dip,  or  rather  a  wade  of  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  in  exceedingly  dirty  sea  water. 

"  This  will  never  do,  "  we  said  to  our  old  Norwegian.  "  You  must 
row  us  to  some  quiet  cove  along  the  shore,  and  away  from  the  town." 

He  nodded  his  head,  solemn  and  mute  as  the  dumb  boatman  of  dead 
Elaine,  rowed  us  out  seaward  for  about  half-a-mile,  and  then  proceeded  to 
fasten  the  boat  to  a  big  stone,  and  walk  ashore.  The  water  still  did  not 
come  much  above  his  knees — he  seemed  quite  indifferent  to  it.      But  we  ? 

Well,  we  could  but  do  at  Rome  as  the  Romans  do.  Toilette  in  an 
open  boat  was  evidently  the  custom  of  the  country.  And  the  sun  was  warm, 
the  sea  safe  and  shallow.  Indeed,  so  rapidly  did  it  subside,  that  by  the  time 
the  bath  was  done,  we  were  aground,  and  had  to  call  at  the  top  of  our 
voices  to  our  old  man,  who  sat,  with  his  back  to  us,  dim  in  the  distance,  on 
another  big  stone,  calmly  smoking  the  pipe  of  peace. 

"  We'll  not  try  this  again,"  was  the  unanimous  resolve,  as,  after  politely 
declining  a  suggestion  that  "  the  ladies  should  walk  ashore — "  did  he  think 
we  were  amphibious  ? — we  got  ourselves  floated  off  at  last,  and  rowed  to 
the  nearest  landing  point,  the  entrance  to  St.   Michael's  Mount. 

Probably  nowhere  in  England  is  found  the  like  of  this  place.  Such  a 
curious  mingling  of  a  mediaeval  fortress  and  modern  residence  ;  of  antiquarian 
treasures    and    everyday    business ;    for   at   the    foot   of  the    rock   is   a    fishing 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


village  of  about  thirty  cottages,  which  carries  on  a  thriving  trade  ;  and  here 
also  is  a  sort  of  station  for  the  tiny  underground-railway,  which  worked  by  a 
continuous  chain,  fulfils  the  very  necessary  purpose  (failing  Giant  Cormoran, 
and  wife)  of  carrying  up  coals,  provisions,  luggage,  and  all  other  domestic 
necessaries  to  the  hill  top. 

Thither  we  climbed  by  a  good  many  weary  steps,  and  thought, 
delightful  as  it  may  be  to  dwell  on  the  top  of  a  rock  in  the  midst  of  the  sea, 
like  eagles  in  an  eyrie,  there  are  certain  advantages  in  living  on  a  level 
country  road,  or  even  in  a  town  street.  How  in  the  world  do  the  St.  Aubyns 
manage  when  they  go  out  to  dinner  ?  Two  years  afterwards,  when  I  read 
in  the  paper  that  one  of  the  daughters  of  the  house,  leaning  over  the 
battlements,  had  lost  her  balance  and  fallen  down,  mercifully  unhurt,  to  the 
rocky  slope  below — the  very  spot  where  we  to-day  sat  so  quietly  gazing 
out  on  the  lovely  sea  view — I  felt  with  a  shudder  that  on  the  whole,  it 
would  be  a  trying  thing  to  bring  up  a  young  family  on  St.   Michael's  Mount. 

Still,  generation  after  generation  of  honourable  St.  Aubyns  have  brought 
up  their  families  there,  and  oh  !  what  a  beautiful  spot  it  is  !  How  fresh,  and 
yet  mild  blew  the  soft  sea-wind  outside  of  it,  and  inside,  what  endless 
treasures  there  were  for  the  archaeological  mind  !  The  chapel  alone  was 
worth  a  morning's  study,  even  though  shown — odd  anachronism — by  a 
footman  in  livery,  who  pointed  out  with  great  gusto  the  entrance  to  a  vault 
discovered  during  the  last  repairs,  where  was  found  the  skeleton  of  a  large 
man — his  bones  only — no  clue  whatever  as  to  who  he  was  or  when  im- 
prisoned there.  The  "Jeames"  of  modern  days  told  us  this  tale  with  a  noble 
indifference.     Nothing  of  the  kind  was  likely  to  happen  to  him. 

Further  still  we  were  fortunate  enough  to  penetrate,  and  saw  the  Chevy 
Chase  Hall,  with  its  cornice  of  hunting  scenes,  the  drawing-room,  the 
school-room — only  fancy  learning  lessons  there,  amidst  the  veritable  evidence 
of  the  history  one  was  studying !  And  perhaps  the  prettiest  bit  of  it  all 
was  our  young  guide,  herself  a  St.  Aubyn,  with  her  simple  grace  and 
sweet  courtesy,  worthy  of  one  of  the  fair  ladies  worshipped  by  King 
Arthur's  knights. 

We  did  not  like  encroaching  on  her  kindness,  though  we  could  have 
stayed  all  day,  admiring  the  curious  things  she  showed  us.  So  we  descended 
the  rock,  and  crossed  the  causeway,  now  dry,  but  very  rough  walking — 
certainly  St.   Michael's  Mount  has  its  difficulties  as    a    modern    dwelling-house 


h 
K 

0 

3 

a 

- 

M 


■< 

c 

a 

Id 
B 

3 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  105 

— and  went  back  to  our  inn.     For,  having  given  our  horse  a  forenoon's  rest, 
we  planned  a  visit  to  that  spot  immortalised  by  nursery  rhyme — 

"As  I  was  going  to  St.  Ives 
I  met  a  man  with  seven  wives. 
Each  wife  had  seven  sacks ; 
Each  sack  had  seven  cats  ; 
Each  cat  had  seven  kits  ; 
Kits,  cats,  sacks,  and  wives, — 
How  many  were  there  going  to  St.  Ives  ?  " 

— One ;    and  after  we  had  been  there,   we  felt  sure  he  never  went  again  ! 

There  were  two  roads,  we  learnt,  to  that  immortal  town  ;  one  very 
good,  but  dull  ;  the  other  bad — and  beautiful.  We  chose  the  latter,  and 
never    repented. 

Nor,  in  passing  through  Penzance,  did  we  repent  not  having  taken  up 
our  quarters  there.  It  was  pretty,  but  so  terribly  "genteel,"  so  extremely 
civilised.  Glancing  up  at  the  grand  hotel,  we  thought  with  pleasure  of 
our  old-fashioned  inn  at  Marazion,  where  the  benign  waiter  took  quite  a 
fatherly  interest  in  our  proceedings,  even  to  giving  us  for  dinner  our  very 
own  blackberries,  gathered  yesterday  on  the  road,  and  politely  hindering 
another  guest  from  helping  himself  to  half  a  dishful,  as  "  they  belonged  to 
the  young  ladies."  Truly,  there  are  better  things  in  life  than  fashionable 
hotels. 

But  the  neighbourhood  of  Penzance  is  lovely.  Shrubs  and  flowers 
such  as  one  sees  on  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  grew  and  flourished 
in  cottage-gardens,  and  the  forest  trees  we  drove  under,  whole  avenues  of 
them,  were  very  fine  ;  gentlemen's  seats  appeared  here  and  there,  surrounded 
with  the  richest  vegetation,  and  commanding  lovely  views.  As  the  road 
gradually  mounted  upwards,  we  saw,  clear  as  in  a  panorama,  the  whole 
coast  from  the  Lizard  Point  to  the  Land's  End, — which  we  should  behold 
to-morrow. 

For,  hearing  that  every  week-day  about  a  hundred  tourists  in  carriages, 
carts,  and  omnibuses,  usually  flocked  thither,  we  decided  that  the  desire  of 
our  lives,  the  goal  of  our  pilgrimage,  should  be  visited  by  us  on  a  Sunday. 
We  thought  that  to  drive  us  thither  in  solitary  Sabbatic  peace  would  be 
fully  as  good  for  Charles's  mind  and  morals  as  to  hang  all  day  idle  about 
Marazion  ;    and    he    seemed  to  think   so    himself,      Therefore,   in  prospect  of 

p 


106  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

to-morrow,  he  dealt  very  tenderly  with  his  horse  to-day,  and  turned  us  out 
to  walk  up  the  heaviest  hills,  of  which  there  were  several,  between  Penzance 
and  Castle-an-Dinas. 

"  There  it  is,"  he  said  at  last,  stopping  in  the  midst  of  a  wide  moor 
and  pointing  to  a  small  building,  sharp  against  the  sky.  "  The  carriage  can't 
get  further,  but  you  can  go  on,  ladies,  and  I'll  stop  and  gather  some  black- 
berries for  you." 

For  brambles,  gorse  bushes,  and  clumps  of  fading  heather,  with  one 
or  two  small  stunted  trees,  were  now  the  only  curiosities  of  this,  King 
Arthur's  famed  hunting  castle,  and  hunting  ground,  which  spread  before  us 
for  miles  and  miles.  Passing  a  small  farm-house,  we  made  our  way  to  the 
building  Charles  pointed  out,  standing  on  the  highest  ridge  of  the 
promontory,  whose  furthest  point  is  the  Land's  End.  Standing  there,  we 
could  see — or  could  have  seen  but  that  the  afternoon  had  turned  grey  and 
slightly  misty — the  ocean  on  both  sides.  Inland,  the  view  seemed  endless. 
Roughtor  and  Brown  Willy,  two  Dartmoor  hills,  are  said  to  be  visible 
sometimes.  Nearer,  little  white  dots  of  houses  show  the  mining  districts  of 
Redruth  and  Camborne. 

But  here,  all  was  desolate  solitude.  A  single  wayfarer,  looking  like 
a  working  man  in  his  Sunday  best  going  to  visit  friends,  but  evidently 
tired,  as  if  he  had  walked  for  miles,  just  glanced  at  us,  and  passed  on. 
We  stood,  all  alone,  on  the  very  spot  where  many  a  time  must  have  stood 
King  Arthur,  Queen  Guinevere,  Sir  Launcelot,  and  the  other  knights — 
or  the  real  human  beings,  whether  barbarian  or  not,  who  formed  the 
originals  of  those  mythical    personages. 

All  had  vanished  now.  Nothing  was  left  but  a  common-place  little 
tower,  built  up  of  the  fragments  of  the  old  castle,  and  a  wide,  pathless 
moor,  over  which  the  wind  sighed,  and  the  mist  crept.  No  memorial 
whatever  of  King  Arthur,  except  the  tradition — which  time  and  change 
have  been  powerless  to  annihilate — that  such  a  man  once  existed.  The 
long  vitality  which  the  legend  keeps  proves  that  he  must  have  been  a 
remarkable  man  in  his  day.,  Romance  itself  cannot  exist  without  a  foundation 
in  reality. 

So  I  preached  to  my  incredulous  juniors,  who  threw  overboard  King 
Arthur  and  took  to  blackberry-gathering  ;  and  to  conversation  with  a  most 
comely    Cornishwoman,    milking   the    prettiest    of    Cornish   cows  in  the  lonely 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  107 

farm-yard,  which  was  the  only  sign  of  humanity  for  miles  and  miles.  We 
admired  herself  and  her  cattle  ;  we  drank  her  milk,  offering  for  it  the  usual 
payment.  But  the  picturesque  milkmaid  shook  her  head  and  demanded 
just  double  what  even  the  dearest  of  London  milk-sellers  would  have 
asked  for  the  quantity.  Which  sum  we  paid  in  silence,  and  I  only  record 
the  fact  here  in  order  to  state  that  spite  of  our  foreboding  railway  friend  at 
Falmouth,  this  was  the  only  instance  in  which  we  were  ever  "  taken  in,"  or 
in  the  smallest  degree  imposed  upon,  in  Cornwall. 

Another  hour,  slowly  driving  down  the  gradual  slope  of  the  country, 
through  a  mining  district  much  more  cheerful  than  that  beyond  Marazion. 
The  mines  were  all  apparently  in  full  work,  and  the  mining  villages  were 
pretty,  tidy,  and  cosy-looking,  even  picturesque.  Approaching  St.  Ives 
the  houses  had  quite  a  foreign  look,  but  when  we  descended  to  the  town, 
its  dark,  narrow  streets,  pervaded  by  a  "  most  ancient  and  fish-like  smell," 
were  anything  but  attractive. 

As  was  our  hotel,  where,  as  a  matter  of  duty,  we  ordered  tea,  but  doubted 
if  we  should  enjoy  it,  and  went  out  again  to  see  what  little  there  seemed  to 
be  seen,  puzzling  our  way  through  the  gloomy  and  not  too  fragrant  streets, 
till  at  last  in  despair  we  stopped  a  bland,  elderly,  Methodist-minister-looking 
gentleman,  and  asked  him  the  way  to  the  sea. 

He  eyed  us  over.     "  You're  strangers  here,  ma'am  ?  " 

I  owned  the  humbling  fact,  as  the  inhabitant  of  St.  Ives  must  doubtless 
consider  it. 

"And  is  it  the  pilchard  fishery  you  want  to  see?  It  is  just  beginning. 
A  few  pilchards  have  been  seen  already.  There  are  the  boats,  the  fishermen 
are  all  getting  ready.  It's  a  fine  sight  to  see  them  start.  Would  you  like 
to  come  and  look  at  them  ? " 

He  had  turned  back  and  was  walking  with  us  down  the  street,  pointing 
out  everything  that  occurred  to  him  as  noticeable,  in  the  kindest  and  civilest 
way.  When  we  apologised  for  troubling  him,  and  would  have  parted 
company,  our  friend  made  no  attempt  to  go. 

"Oh,  I've  nothing  at  all  to  do,  except" — he  took  out  the  biggest  and 
most  respectable  of  watches — "  except  to  attend  a  prayer-meeting  at  half-past 
six.  I  should  have  time  to  show  you  the  town  ;  we  think  it  is  a  very  nice 
little  town.  I  ought  to  know  it  ;  I've  lived  in  it,  boy  and  man  for  thirty- 
seven  years.     But  now  I  have  left  my   business   to   my   sons,  and    I   just  go 

p  2 


io8 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


about  and  amuse  myself,  looking  into  the  shop  now  and  then  just  for 
curiosity.  You  must  have  seen  my  old  shop,  ladies,  if  you  came  down  that 
street." 

Which  he  named,  and  also  gave  us  his  own  name,  which  we  had  seen 
over  the  shop  door,  but  I  shall  not  record  either.  Not  that  I  think  the 
honest  man  is  ever  likely  to  read  such  "  light "  literature  as  this  book,  or  to 
recall  the  three  wanderers  to  whom  he  was  so  civil  and  kind,  and  upon 
whom  he  poured  out  an  amount  of  local  and  personal  facts,  which  we 
listened  to — as  a  student  of  human  nature    is   prone    to    do — with  an    amused 


1 


interest  in  which  the  comic  verged  on  the  pathetic.  How  large  to  each 
man  seems  his  own  little  world,  and  what  child-like  faith  he  has  in  its 
importance  to  other  people  !  I  shall  always  recall  our  friend  at  St.  Ives, 
with  his  prayer-meetings,  his  chapel-goings — I  concluded  he  was  a  Methodist, 
a  sect  very  numerous  in  Cornwall — his  delight  in  his  successful  shop  and 
well-brought-up  sons,  who  managed  it  so  well,  leaving  him  to  enjoy  his 
otium  cum  dignitate — no  doubt  a  municipal  dignity,  for  he  showed  us  the 
Town  Hall  with  great  gusto.  Evidently  to  his  honest,  simple  soul,  St.  Ives 
was  the  heart  of  the  world. 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  109 


By  and  by  again  he  pulled  out  the  turnip-like  watch.  "  Just  ten 
minutes  to  get  to  my  prayer-meeting,  and  I  never  like  to  be  late,  I  have 
been  a  punctual  man  all  my  life,  ma'am,"  added  he,  half  apologetically,  till 
I  suggested  that  this  was  probably  the  cause  of  his  peace  and  success. 
Upon  which  he  smiled,  lifted  his  hat  with  a  benign  adieu,  hoped  we  had 
liked  St.  Ives — we  had  liked  his  company  at  any  rate — and  with  a  final 
pointing  across  the  street,  "  There's  my  shop,  ladies,  if  you  would  care  to 
look   at    it,"   trotted  away  to  his  prayer-meeting. 

I  believe  the  neighbourhood  of  St.  Ives,  especially  Tregenna,  its  ancient 
mansion  transformed  into  an  hotel,  is  exceedingly  pretty,  but  night  was 
falling  fast,  and  we  saw  nothing.  Speedily  we  despatched  a  most  untempting 
meal,  and  hurried  Charles's  departure,  lest  we  should  be  benighted,  as  we 
nearly  were,  during  the  long  miles  of  straight  and  unlovely  road — the  good 
road — between  here  and  Penzance.  We  had  done  our  duty,  we  had  seen 
the  place,  but  as,  in  leaving  it  behind  us,  we  laughingly  repeated  the 
nursery  rhyme,  we  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  man  who  was  "going  to 
St.   Ives  "  was  the  least  fortunate  of  all  those   notable  individuals. 


DAY  THE    ELEVENTH 


HE    last    thing    before    retiring,     we     had     glanced     out     on     a 

gloomy  sea,     a    starless    sky,    pitch    darkness,  broken    only 

by    those    moving    lights     on     St.     Michael's    Mount,    and 

thought    anxiously   of  the    morrow.       It    would    be    hard,  if 

after  journeying  thus  far  and  looking  forward  to  it  so  many 

years,    the    day    on    which    we    went    to    the     Land's    End 

should    turn    out    a    wet    day!     Still    "hope    on,  hope    ever,"    as    we    used    to 

write    in    our   copy-books.       Some    of  us,    I    think,  still    go    on    writing    it    in 

empty  air,  and  will  do  so  till  the  hand  is  dust. 

It  was  with  a  feeling  almost  of  solemnity  that  we  woke  and  looked  out 
on  the  dawn,  grey  and  misty,  but  still  not  wet.  To  be  just  on  the  point 
of  gaining  the  wish  of  a  life-time,  however  small,  is  a  fact  rare  enough  to  have 
a  certain  pathos  in  it.  We  slept  again,  and  trusted  for  the  best,  which  by 
breakfast-time  really  came,  in  flickering  sun-gleams,  and  bits  of  hopeful  blue 
sky.  We  wondered  for  the  last  time,  as  we  had  wondered  for  half  a 
century,  "  what  the  Land's  End  would  be  like,"  and  then  started,  rather 
thoughtful  than  merry,   to  find  out  the   truth  of  the  case. 

Glad  as  we  were  to  have  for  our  expedition  this  quiet  Sunday  instead 
of  a  tumultuous  week  day,  conscience  smote  us  in  driving  through  Penzance,  with 
the  church-bells  ringing,  and  the  people  streaming  along  to  morning  service, 
all  in  their  Sunday  best.  Perhaps  we  might  manage  to  go  to  afternoon 
church  at  Sennen,  or  St.  Sennen's,  which  we  knew  by  report,  as  the  long- 
deceased  father  of  a  family  we  were  acquainted  with  had  been  curate  there 
early  in  the  century,  and  we  had  promised  faithfully  "just  to  go  and  look 
at  the  old  place." 

But    one    can    keep    Sunday    sometimes    even    outside    church-doors.       I 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


Ml 


shall  never  forget  the  Sabbatic  peace  of  that  day ;  those  lonely  and  lovely 
roads,  first  rich  with  the  big  trees  and  plentiful  vegetation  about 
Penzance,  then  gradually  growing  barer  and  barer  as  we  drove  along  the 
high  promontory  which  forms  the  extreme  point  westward  of  our  island. 
The  way  along  which  so  many  tourist-laden  vehicles  pass  daily  was  now  all 
solitary  ;  we  scarcely  saw  a  soul,  except  perhaps  a  labourer  leaning  over  a 
gate  in  his  decent  Sunday  clothes,  or  two  or  three  children  trotting  to  school 
or  church,  with  their  books  under  their  arms.  Unquestionably  Cornwall  is  a 
respectable,  sober-minded  county ;  religious-minded  too,  whether  Methodist, 
Quaker,  or  other  nonconformist  sects,  of  which  there  are  a  good  many,  or 
decent,  conservative  Church  of    England. 

We  passed  St.  Buryan's — a  curious  old  church  founded  on  the  place 
where  an  Irishwoman,  Saint  Buriana,  is  said  to  have  made  her  hermitage. 
A  few  stray  cottages  comprised  the  whole  village.  There  was  nothing  special 
to  see,  except  to  drink  in  the  general  atmosphere  of  peace  and  sunshine  and 
solitude,  till  we  came  to  Treryn,  the  nearest  point  to  the  celebrated  Logan 
or  rocking-stone. 

From  childhood  we  had  read  about  it  ;  the  most  remarkable  specimen 
in  England  of  those  very  remarkable  stones,  whether  natural  or  artificial, 
who  can  decide  ? 

"  Which  the  touch  of  a  finger  alone  sets  moving, 
But  all  earth's  powers  cannot  shake  from  their  base." 


Not  quite  true,  this;  since  in  1824  a  rash  and  foolish  Lieutenant 
Goldsmith  (let  his  name  be  gibbeted  for  ever !)  did  come  with  a  boat's  crew, 
and  by  main  force  remove  the  Logan  a  few  inches  from  the  point  on  which 
it  rests.  Indignant  justice  very  properly  compelled  him,  at  great  labour  and 
pains,  to  put  it  back  again,  but  it  has  never  rocked  properly  since. 

By  Charles's  advice  we  took  a  guide,  a  solemn-looking  youth,  who 
stalked  silently  ahead  of  us  along  the  "  hedges,"  which,  as  at  the  Lizard, 
furnished  the  regular  path  across  the  fields  coastwards.  Soon  the  gleaming 
circle  of  sea  again  flashed  upon  us,  from  behind  a  labyrinth  of  rocks,  whence 
we  met  a  couple  of  tourists  returning. 

"  You'll  find  it  a  pretty  stiff  climb  to  the  Logan,  ladies,"  said  one  of 
them  in  answer  to  a  question. 

And    so    we    should   have  done,   indeed,  had   not  our  guide's  hand   been 


AN   UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


much  readier  than  his  tongue.  I,  at  least,  should  never  have  got  even  so 
far  as  that  little  rock-nest  where  I  located  myself — a  somewhat  anxious- 
minded  old  hen — and  watched  my  chickens  climb  triumphantly  that 
enormous  mass  of  stone  which  we   understood  to  be  the   Logan. 

"  Now,  watch  it  rock  !  "  they  shouted  across  the  dead  stillness,  the  lovely 
solitude  of  sky  and  sea.  And  I  suppose  it  did  rock,  but  must  honestly 
confess  I  could  not  see  it  stir  a  single  inch. 

However,  it  was  a  big  stone,  a  very  big  stone,  and  the  stones  around  it 
were  equally  huge  and  most  picturesquely  thrown  together.  Also — delightful 
to  my  young  folks  ! — they  furnished  the  most  adventurous  scramble  that  heart 
could  desire.  I  alone  felt  a  certain  relief  when  we  were  all  again  on  smooth 
ground,  with  no  legs  or  arms  broken. 

The  cliff- walk  between  the  Logan  and  the  Land's  End  is  said  to  be  one 
of  the  finest  in  England  for  coast  scenery.  Treryn  or  Treen  Dinas, 
Pardeneck  Point,  and  Tol  Pedn  Penwith  had  been  named  as  places  we 
ought  to  see,  but  this  was  impracticable.  We  had  to  content  ourselves  with  a 
dull  inland  road,  across  a  country  gradually  getting  more  barren  and  ugly, 
till  we  found  ourselves  suddenly  at  what  seemed  the  back-yard  of  a  village 
public-house,  where  two  or  three  lounging  stable-men  came  forward  to  the 
carriage,  and  Charles  jumped  down  from  his  box. 

"  You  can  get  out  now,  ladies.     This  is  the   Land's  End." 

"Oh!" 

I  forbear  to  translate  the  world  of  meaning  implied  in  that  brief 
exclamation. 

"  Let  us  go  in  and  get  something.  Perhaps  we  shall  admire  the  place 
more  when  we  have  ceased  to  be  hungry." 

The  words  of  wisdom  were  listened  to  ;  and  we  spent  our  first  quarter 
of  an  hour  at  the  Land's  End  in  attacking  a  skeleton  "remain"  of  not  too 
daintily-cooked  beef,  and  a  cavernous  cheese,  in  a  tiny  back  parlour  of  the — 
let  me  give  it  its  right  name — First  and   Last   Inn,   of  Great    Britain. 

"We  never  provide  for  Sunday,"  said  the  waitress,  responding  to  a 
sympathetic  question  on  the  difficulty  it  must  be  to  get  food  here.  "  It's 
very  seldom  any  tourists  come  on  a  Sunday." 

At  which  we  felt  altogether  humbled  ;  but  in  a  few  minutes  more  our 
contrition  passed  into  sovereign  content. 

We  went  out  of  doors,  upon  the  narrow  green   plateau  in    front    of    the 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  113 

house,  and  then  we  recognised  where  we  were — standing  at  the  extreme  end 
of  a  peninsula,  with  a  long  line  of  rocks  running  out  still  further  into  the 
sea.  That  "  great  and  wide  sea,  wherein  are  moving  things  innumerable," 
the  mysterious  sea  "kept  in  the  hollow  of  His  hand,"  who  is  Infinity,  and 
looking  at  which,  in  the  intense  solitude  and  silence,  one  seems  dimly  to 
guess  at  what  Infinity  may  be.  Any  one  who  wishes  to  go  to  church  for 
once  in  the  Great  Temple  which  His  hands  have  builded,  should  spend  a 
Sunday  at  the  Land's  End. 

At  first,  our  thought  had  been,  What  in  the  world  shall  we  do  here  for 
two  mortal  hours !  Now,  we  wished  we  had  had  two  whole  days.  A 
sunset,  a  sunrise,  a  star-lit  night,  what  would  they  not  have  been  in  this 
grand  lonely  place — almost  as  lonely  as  a  ship  at  sea?  It  would  be  next 
best  to  finding  ourselves  in  the  middle  of  the  Atlantic. 

But  this  bliss  could  not  be  ;  so  we  proceeded  to  make  the  best  of  what 
we  had.  The  bright  day  was  darkening,  and  a  soft  greyness  began  to  creep 
over  land  and  sea.  No,  not  soft,  that  is  the  very  last  adjective  applicable 
to  the  Land's  End.  Even  on  that  calm  day  there  was  a  fresh  wind — 
there  must  be  always  wind— and  the  air  felt  sharper  and  more  salt  than 
any  sea-air  I  ever  knew.  Stimulating  too,  so  that  one's  nerves  were  strung 
to  the  highest  pitch  of  excitement.  We  felt  able  to  do  anything,  without 
fear  and  without  fatigue.  So  that  when  a  guide  came  forward — a  regular 
man-of-war's-man  he  looked — we  at  once  resolved  to  adventure  along  the 
line  of  rocks,  seaward,   "  out  as  far  as  anybody  was  accustomed  to  go." 

"Ay,  ay;  I'll  take  you,  ladies.  That  is — the  young  ladies  might  go — 
but  you — "  eying  me  over  with  his  keen  sailor's  glance,  full  of  honesty  and 
good  humour,   "  you're  pretty  well  on  in  years,  ma'am." 

Laughing,  I  told  him  how  far  on,  but  that  I  was  able  to  do  a  good  deal 
yet.     He  laughed  too. 

"  Oh,  I've  taken  ladies  much  older  than  you.  One  the  other  day  was 
nearly  seventy.     So  we'll  do  our  best,  ma'am.     Come  along." 

He  offered  a  rugged,  brown  hand,  as  firm  and  steady  as  a  mast,  to 
hold  by,  and  nothing  could  exceed  the  care  and  kindliness  with  which  he 
guided  every  step  of  every  one  of  us,  along  that  perilous  path,  that  is, 
perilous  except  for  cautious  feet  and  steady  heads. 

"Take  care,  young  ladies.  If  you  make  one  false  step,  you  are  done  for," 
said  our  guide,  composedly  as  he  pointed  to  the  boiling  whirl  of  waters  below. 

Q 


U4 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


Still,    though    a    narrow    and    giddy    path,    there    was    a    path,    and    the 
exploit,    though    a    little    risky,    was    not    fool-hardy.      We    should    have    been 


THE  LAND'S  END  AND  THE 
LOGAN  ROCK. 


bitterly    sorry    not    to    have 

done    it — not   to    have    stood 

for  one  grand  ten  minutes,  where 

in    all    our   lives    we    may    never    stand 

again,  at    the    farthest    point  where    footing  is    possible,  gazing  out  upon  that 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  115 

magnificent  circle  of  sea  which  sweeps  over  the  submerged  "  land  of 
Lyonesse,"    far,  far   away,  into  the  wide  Atlantic. 

There  were  just  two  people  standing  with  us,  clergymen  evidently,  and 
one,  the  guide  told  us,  was  "the  parson  at  St.  Sennen."  We  spoke  to 
him,  as  people  do  speak,  instinctively,  when  mutually  watching  such  a  scene, 
and  by  and  by  we  mentioned  the  name  of  the  long-dead  curate  of 
St.  Sennen's. 

The  "  parson  "  caught  instantly  at  the  name. 

"  Mr.    ?     Oh,    yes,   my    father    knew    him    quite    well.      He    used 

constantly  to  walk  across  from  Sennen  to  our  house,  and  take  us  children 
long  rambles  across  the  cliffs,  with  a  volume  of  Southey  or  Wordsworth 
under  his  arm.  He  was  a  fine  young  fellow  in  those  days,  I  have  heard, 
and  an  excellent  clergyman.  And  he  afterwards  married  a  very  nice 
girl  from  the  north  somewhere." 

"Yes;"  we  smiled.  The  "nice  girl"  was  now  a  sweet  silver-haired 
little  lady  of  nearly  eighty  ;  the  "  fine  young  fellow "  had  long  since 
departed  ;  and  the  boy  was  this  grave  middle-aged  gentleman,  who 
remembered  both  as  a  tradition  of  his  youth.  What  a  sermon  it  all 
preached,  beside  this  eternal  rock,  this  ever-moving,   never-changing  sea ! 

But  time  was  passing — how  fast  it  does  pass,  minutes,  ay,  and  years  !  We 
bade  adieu  to  our  known  unknown  friend,  and  turned  our  feet  backwards, 
cautiously  as  ever,  stopping  at  intervals  to  listen  to  the  gossip  of  our  guide. 

"  Yes,  ladies,  that's  the  spot — you  may  see  the  hoof-mark — where  General 
Armstrong's  horse  fell  over  ;  he  just  slipped  off  in  time,  but  the  poor  beast 
was  drowned.  And  here,  over  that  rock,  happened  the  most  curious  thing. 
I  wouldn't  have  believed  it  myself,  only  I  knew  a  man  that  saw  it  with  his 
own  eyes.  Once  a  bullock  fell  off  into  the  pool  below  there — just  look, 
ladies."  (We  did  look,  into  a  perfect  Maelstrom  of  boiling  waves.)  "  Every- 
body thought  he  was  drowned,  till  he  was  seen  swimming  about  unhurt. 
They  fished  him  up,  and  exhibited  him  as   a  curiosity." 

And  again,  pointing  to   a  rock   far  out  in   the  sea. 

"  That's  the  Brisons.  Thirty  years  ago  a  ship  went  to  pieces  there,  and 
the  captain  and  his  wife  managed  to  climb  on  to  that  rock.  They  held  on  there 
for  two  days  and  a  night,  before  a  boat  could  get  at  them.  At  last  they 
were  taken  off  one  at  a  time,  with  rockets  and  a  rope  ;  the  wife  first. 
But  the  rope  slipped  and  she  fell  into  the  water.      She   was   pulled   out   in 

Q  2 


n6  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

a  minute  or  so,  and  rowed  ashore,  but  they  durst  not  tell  her  husband  she 
was  drowned.  I  was  standing  on  the  beach  at  Whitesand  Bay  when  the 
boat  came  in.  I  was  only  a  lad,  but  I  remember  it  well,  and  her  too 
lifted   out  all  dripping  and  quite  dead.     She  was  such  a  fine  woman." 

"And   the  captain?" 

"  They  went  back  for  him,  and  got  him  off  safe,  telling  him  nothing. 
But  when  he  found  she  was  dead  he  went  crazy-like — kept  for  ever  saying, 
'  She  saved  my  life,  she  saved  my  life,'  till  he  was  taken  away  by  his 
friends.  Look  out,  ma'am,  mind  your  footing ;  just  here  a  lady  slipped  and 
broke  her  leg  a  week  ago.  I  had  to  carry  her  all  the  way  to  the  hotel. 
I   shouldn't  like  to  carry  you." 

We  all  smiled  at  the  comical  candour  of  the  honest  sailor,  who 
proceeded  to  give  us  bits  of  his  autobiography.  He  was  Cornish  born,  but 
had  seen  a  deal  of  the  world  as  an  A.B.  on  board  her  Majesty's  ship 
Agamemnon. 

"  Of  course  you  have  heard  of  the  Agamemnon,  ma'am.  I  was  in  her 
off   Balaklava.     You   remember  the   Crimean  war  ? " 

Yes,  I  did.  His  eyes  brightened  as  we  discussed  names  and  places 
once  so  familiar,  belonging  to  that  time,  which  now  seems  so  far  back  as  to 
be  almost  historical. 

"  Then  you  know  what  a  winter  we  had,  and  what  a  summer  after- 
wards. I  came  home  invalided,  and  didn't  attempt  the  service  afterwards  ; 
but  I  never  thought  I  should  come  home  at  all.  Yes,  it's  a  fine  place 
the  Land's  End,  though  the  air  is  so  strong  that  it  kills  some  folks  right 
off.  Once  an  invalid  gentleman  came,  and  he  was  dead  in  a  fortnight. 
But  I'm  not  dead  yet,  and  I  stop  here  mostly  all  the  year  round." 

He  sniffed  the  salt  air  and  smiled  all  over  his  weather-beaten  face — 
keen,  bronzed,  blue-eyed,  like  one  of  the  old  Vikings.  He  was  a  fine 
specimen  of  a  true  British  tar.  When,  having  seen  all  we  could,  we  gave 
him  his  small  honorarium,  he  accepted  it  gratefully,  and  insisted  on  our 
taking  in  return  a  memento  of  the  place  in  the  shape  of  a  stone  weighing 
about  two  pounds,  glittering  with  ore,  and  doubtless  valuable,  but  ponderous. 
Oh,  the  trouble  it  gave  me  to  carry  it  home,  and  pack  and  unpack  it 
among  my  small  luggage !  But  I  did  bring  it  home,  and  I  keep  it  still 
in  remembrance  of  the  Land's  End,  and  of  the  honest  sailor  of  H.M.S. 
Agamemnon. 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


"7 


So  all  was  over.  We  could  dream  of  an  unknown  Land's  End  no 
more.  It  became  now  a  real  place,  of  which  the  reality,  though  different 
from  the  imagination,  was  at  least  no  disappointment.  How  few  people  in 
attaining  a  life-long  desire  can  say  as  much ! 

Our  only  regret,  an  endurable  one  now,  was  that  we  had  not  carried 
out  our  original  plan  of  staying  some  days  there — tourist-haunted,  troubled 
days  they  might  have  been,  but  the  evenings  and  mornings  would  have 
been  glorious.  With  somewhat  heavy  hearts  we  summoned  Charles  and  the 
carriage,  for  already  a  misty  drift  of  rain  began  sweeping  over  the  sea. 

"  Still,  we  must  see  Whitesand  Bay,"  said  one  of  us,  recalling  a  story 
a  friend  had  once  told  how,  staying  at  Land's  End,  she  crossed  the  bay 
alone  in  a  blinding  storm,  took  refuge  at  the  coastguard  station,  where  she 
was  hospitably  received,  and  piloted  back  with  most  chivalric  care  by  a 
coastguard,  who  did  not  tell  her  till  their  journey's  end  that  he  had  left  at 
home  a  wife,  and  a  baby  just  an  hour  old. 

No  such  romantic  adventure  befell  us.  We  only  caught  a  glimmer  of 
the  bay  through  drizzling  rain,  which  by  the  time  we  reached  Sennen 
village  had  become  a  regular  downpour.  Evidently,  we  could  do  no  more 
that  day,   which   was  fast  melting  into  night. 

"  We'll  go  home,"  was  the  sad  resolve,  glad  nevertheless  that  we  had 
a  comfortable  "  home  "  to  go  to. 

So  closing  the  carriage  and  protecting  ourselves  as  well  as  we  could 
from  the  driving  rain,  we  went  forward,  passing  the  Quakers'  burial  ground, 
where  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  finest  views  in  Cornwall ;  the  Nine  Maidens, 
a  circle  of  Druidical  stones,  and  many  other  interesting  things,  without  once 
looking  at  or  thinking  of  them. 

Half  a  mile  from  Marazion  the  rain  ceased,  and  a  light  like  that  of  the 
rising  moon  began  to  break  through  the  clouds.  What  a  night  it  might  be, 
or  might  have  been,   could  we  have  stayed  at  the  Land's   End  ! 

That  ghostly  "might  have  been!"  It  is  in  great  things  as  in  small,  the 
worry,  the  torment,  the  paralysing  burden  of  life.  Away  with  it !  We  have 
done  our  best  to  be  happy,  and  we  have  been  happy.  We  have  seen  the 
Land's  End. 


DAY   THE   TWELFTH 


ON  DAY  morning.  Black  Monday  we  were  half  inclined 
to  call  it,  knowing  that  by  the  week's  end  our  travels 
must  be  over  and  done,  and  that  if  we  wished  still  to  see 
all  we  had  planned,  we  must  inevitably  next  morning  return 
to  civilisation  and  railways,  a  determination  which  involved 
taking  this  night  "  a  long,  a  last  farewell"  of  our  comfortable 
carriage  and  our  faithful  Charles. 

"  But    it    needn't    be    until    night,"    said    he,  evidently   loth    to    part  from 
his  ladies.       "  If   I    get  back    to    Falmouth   by  daylight  to-morrow  morning, 
master  will  be  quite  satisfied.      I   can  take  you  wherever  you  like  to-day." 
"And  the  horse  ?  " 

"  Oh,  he  shall  get  a  good  feed  and  a  rest  till  the  middle  of  the  night, 
then  he'll  do  well  enough.  We  shall  have  the  old  moon  after  one  o'clock 
to  get  home  by.  Between  Penzance  and  Falmouth  it's  a  good  road,  though 
rather  lonely." 

I  should  think  it  was,  in  the  "wee  hours"  by  the  dim  light  of  a  waning 
moon.  But  Charles  seemed  to  care  nothing  about  it,  so  we  said  no  more, 
but  decided  to  take  the  drive — our  last  drive. 

Our  minds  were  perplexed  between  Botallack  Mine,  the  Gurnard's 
Head,  Lamorna  Cove,  and  several  other  places,  which  we  were  told  we  must 
on  no  account  miss  seeing,  the  first  especially.  Some  of  us,  blessed  with 
scientific  relatives,  almost  dreaded  returning  home  without  having  seen  a 
single  Cornish  mine  ;  others,  lovers  of  scenery,  longed  for  more  of  that 
magnificent  coast.      But  finally,  a  meek  little  voice  carried  the  day. 

"  I    was    so   disappointed — more    than    I    liked    to    say — when    it    rained, 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  m 


and  I  couldn't  get  my  shells  for  our  bazaar.  How  shall  I  ever  get  them 
now?  If  it  wouldn't  trouble  anybody  very  much,  mightn't  we  vo  ajrain  to 
Whitesand  Bay?"  * 

A  plan  not  wholly  without  charm.  It  was  a  heavenly  day;  to  spend 
it  in  delicious  idleness  on  that  wide  sweep  of  sunshiny  sand  would  be  a 
rest  for  the  next  day's  fatigue.  Besides,  consolatory  thought !  there  would 
be  no  temptation  to  put  on  miners'  clothes,  and  go  dangling  in  a  basket 
down  to  the  heart  of  the  earth,  as  the  Princess  of  Wales  was  reported  to 
have  done.  The  pursuit  of  knowledge  may  be  delightful,  but  some  of  us 
owned  to  a  secret  preference  for  terra  firma  and  the  upper  air.  We  resolved 
to  face  opprobrium,  and  declare  boldly  we  had  "  no  time  "  (needless  to  add 
no  inclination)  to  go  and  see  Botallack  Mine.  The  Gurnard's  Head  cost 
us  a  pang  to  miss  ;  but  then  we  should  catch  a  second  view  of  the  Land's 
End.     Yes,  we  would  go  to  Whitesand  Bay. 

It  was  a  far  shorter  journey  in  sunshine  than  in  rain,  even  though  we 
made  various  divergencies  for  blackberries  and  other  pleasures.  Never  had 
the  sky  looked  bluer  or  the  sea  brighter,  and  much  we  wished  that  we  could 
have  wandered  on  in  dreamy  peace,  day  after  day,  or  even  gone  through 
England,  gipsy-fashion,  in  a  house  upon  wheels,  which  always  seemed  to  me 
the  very  ideal  of  travelling. 

We  reached  Sennen  only  too  soon.     Pretty  little  Sennen,  with  its  ancient 
church   and   its    new   school    house,    where    the   civil    schoolmaster    gave     me 
some  ink  to  write  a  post-card  for  those  to  whom  even  the  post-mark  "Sennen" 
would   have  a  touching  interest,    and  where    the  boys  and  girls,    released   for 
dinner,   were   running  about.      Board   school    pupils,   no  doubt,   weighted   with 
an  amount  of  learning  which  would   have  been  appalling  to  their  grandfathers 
and   grandmothers,   the  simple  parishioners  of  the    "fine    young    fellow"    half 
a   century  ago.     As  we  passed    through    the    village  with    its   pretty    cottages 
and  "  Lodgings  to   Let,"  we  could  not  help  thinking  what  a  delightful  holiday 
resort  this  would  be  for  a  large  small  family,  who  could  be  turned  out  as  we 
were    when    the    carriage    could    no    farther   go,    on    the    wide  sweep  of  green 
common,   gradually    melting    into    silvery    sand,   so   fine  and  soft    that    it    was 
almost   a   pleasure    to    tumble    down    the    slopes,    and   get   up    again,    shaking 
yourself  like  a  dog,  without  any  sense  of  dirt  or  discomfort.     What  a  paradise 
for  children,   who  might  burrow  like    rabbits   and    wriggle  about    like    sand- 
eels,  and  never  come  to    any  harm  ! 


R 


122  AN   UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

Without  thought  of  any  danger,  we  began  selecting  our  bathing-place, 
shallow  enough,  with  long  strips  of  wet  shimmering  sand  to  be  crossed 
before  reaching  even  the  tiniest  waves ;  when  one  of  us,  the  cautious  one, 
appealed  to  an  old  woman,    the  only  human  being  in  sight. 

"  Bathe  ?  "  she  said.      "  Folks  ne'er  bathe  here.     'Tain't  safe." 

"Why  not?     Quicksands?" 

She  nodded  her  head.  Whether  she  understood  us  or  not,  or  whether 
we  quite  understood  her,  I  am  not  sure,  and  should  be  sorry  to  libel  such 
a  splendid  bathing  ground — apparently.  But  maternal  wisdom  interposed, 
and  the  girls  yielded.  When,  half  an  hour  afterwards,  we  saw  a  solitary 
figure  moving  on  a  distant  ledge  of  rock,  and  a  black  dot,  doubtless  a 
human  head,  swimming  or  bobbing  about  in  the  sea  beneath — maternal 
wisdom  was  reproached  as  arrant  cowardice.  But  the  sand  was  delicious, 
the  sea-wind  so  fresh,  and  the  sea  so  bright,  that  disappointment  could  not 
last.  We  made  an  encampment  of  our  various  impedimenta,  stretched 
ourselves  out,  and  began  the  search  for  shells,  in  which  every  arm's-length 
involved  a  mine  of  wealth  and  beauty. 

Never  except  at  one  place,  on  the  estuary  of  the  Mersey,  have  I 
seen  a  beach  made  up  of  shells  so  lovely  in  colour  and  shape  ;  very 
minute  ;  some  being  no  bigger  than  a  grain  of  rice  or  a  pin's  head.  The 
collecting  of  them  was  a  fascination.  We  forgot  all  the  historical  interests 
that  ought  to  have  moved  us,  saw  neither  Athelstan,  King  Stephen,  King 
John,  nor  Perkin  Warbeck,  each  of  whom  is  said  to  have  landed  here — 
what  were  they  to  a  tiny  shell,  like  that  moralised  over  by  Tennyson  in 
"  Maud  " — "  small,  but  a  work  divine  "  ?  I  think  infinite  greatness  sometimes 
touches  one  less  than  infinite  littleness — the  exceeding  tenderness  of 
Nature,  or  the  Spirit  which  is  behind  Nature,  who  can  fashion  with  equal 
perfectness  a  starry  hemisphere  and  a  glow-worm  ;  an  ocean  and  a  little 
pink  shell.  The  only  imperfection  in  creation  seems — oh,  strange  mystery ! — 
to  be  man.     Why  ? 

But  away  with  moralising,  or  dreaming,  though  this  was  just  a  day  for 
dreaming,  clear,  bright,  warm,  with  not  a  sound  except  the  murmur  of  the 
low  waves,  running  in  an  enormous  length — curling  over  and  breaking 
on  the  soft  sands.  Everything  was  so  heavenly  calm,  it  seemed  impossible 
to  believe  in  that  terrible  scene  when  the  captain  and  his  wife  were  seen 
clinging  to  the  Brisons  rock,  just  ahead. 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL  123 

Doubtless  our  friend  of  the  Agamemnon  was  telling  this  and  all  his 
other  stories  to  an  admiring  circle  of  tourists,  for  we  saw  the  Land's  End 
covered  with  a  moving  swarm  like  black  flies.  How  thankful  we  felt  that 
we  had  "done"  it  on  a  Sunday!  Still,  we  were  pleased' to  have  another 
gaze  at  it,  with  its  line  of  picturesque  rocks,  the  Armed  Knight  and  the 
Irish  Lady — though,  I  confess,  I  never  could  make  out  which  was  the 
knight  and  which  was  the  lady.  Can  it  be  that  some  fragment  of  the 
legend  of  Tristram  and    Lseult  originated  these  names  ? 

After  several  sweet  lazy  hours,  we  went  through  a  "  fish-cellar,"  a  little 
group  of  cottages,  and  climbed  a  headland,  to  take  our  veritable  farewell  of 
the  Land's  End,  and  then  decided  to  go  home.  We  had  rolled  or  thrown 
our  provision  basket,  rugs,  &c,  down  the  sandy  slope,  but  it  was  another 
thing  to  carry  them  up  again.  I  went  in  quest  of  a  small  boy,  and  there 
presented  himself  a  big  man,  coastguard,  as  the  only  unemployed  hand  in  the 
place,  who  apologised  with  such  a  magnificent  air  for  not  having  "  cleaned  " 
himself,  that  I  almost  blushed  to  ask  him  to  do  such  a  menial  service  as  to 
carry  a  bundle  of  wraps.  But  he  accepted  it,  conversing  amiably  as  we 
went,  and  giving  me  a  most  graphic  picture  of  life  at  Sennen  during  the 
winter.  When  he  left  me,  making  a  short  cut  to  our  encampment — a 
black  dot  on  the  sands,  with  two  moving  black  dots  near  it — a  fisher  wife 
joined  me,  and  of  her  own  accord  began  a  conversation. 

She  and  I  fraternised  at'  once,  chiefly  on  the  subject  of  children,  a 
group  of  whom  were  descending  the  road  from  Sennen  School.  She  told 
me  how  many  of  them  were  hers,  and  what  prizes  they  had  gained,  and 
what  hard  work  it  was.  She  could  neither  read  nor  write,  she  said,  but 
she  liked  her  children  to  be  good  scholars,  and  they  learnt  a  deal  up  at 
Sennen. 

Apparently  they  did,  and  something  else  besides  learning,  for  when  I 
had  parted  from  my  loquacious  friend,  I  came  up  to  the  group  just  in  time 
to  prevent  a  stand-up  fight  between  two  small  mites,  the  casus  belli  of  which 
I  could  no  more  arrive  at,  than  a  great  many  wiser  people  can  discover 
the  origin  of  national  wars.  So  I  thought  the  strong  hand  of  "  intervention  " 
— civilised  intervention — was  best,  and  put  an  end  to  it,  administering  first 
a  good  scolding,  and  then  a  coin.  The  division  of  this  coin  among  the 
little  party  compelled  an  extempore  sum  in  arithmetic,  which  I  required 
them    to    do    (for    the    excellent    reason    that    I    couldn't    do     it    myself!) — and 

R    2 


124 


AN    UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY   THROUGH    CORNWALL. 


they  did  it!     Therefore    I    conclude    that    the    heads   of    the    Sennen    school- 
children are  as  solid  as  their  fists,  and  equally  good  for  use. 


ON  THE  ROAD  TO  ST.  NIGHTON  S 
KEEVE 


Simple  little  com- 
munity !  which  as  the 
fisher  wife  told  me, 
only  goes  to  Penzance 
about  once  a  year,  and 
is,  as  yet,  innocent  of 
tourists,  for  the  swarm 
at  the  Land's  End 
seldom  goes  near 
Whitesand  Bay.  Ex- 
istence here  must    be 


very  much  that  of  an  oyster, — but  perhaps  oysters  are  happy. 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  13  j 

By  the  time  we  reached  Penzance  the  lovely  clay  was  dying  into  an 
equally  lovely  evening.  St.  Michael's  Mount  shone  in  the  setting  sun. 
It  was  high  water,  the  bay  was  all  alive  with  boats,  and  there  was  quite 
a  little  crowd  of  people  gathered  at  the  mild  little  station  of  Marazion. 
What  could  be  happening  ? 

A  princess  was  expected,  that  young  half-English,  half-foreign  princessi 
in  whose  romantic  story  the  British  public  h;is  taken  such  an  interest, 
sympathising  with  the  motherly  kindness  of  our  good  Queen,  with  the 
wedding  at  Windsor,  and  the  sad.  little  infant  funeral  there,  a  year  after. 
The  Princess  Frederica  of  Hanover,  and  the  Baron  Von  Pawel-Rammingen, 
her  father's  secretary,  who,  like  a  stout  mediaeval  knight,  had  loved,  wooed, 
and  married  her,  were  coming  to  St.  Michael's  Mount  on  a  visit  to 
the  St.  Aubyns. 

Marazion  had  evidently  roused  itself,  and  risen  to  the  occasion.  Half 
the  town  must  have  turned  out  to  the  beach,  and  the  other  half  secured 
every  available  boat,  in  which  it  followed,  at  respectful  distance,  the  two 
boats,  one  full  of  luggage,  the  other  of  human  beings,  which  were  supposed 
to  be  the  royal  party.  People  speculated  with  earnest  curiosity,  which  was 
the  princess,  and  which  her  husband,  and  what  the  St.  Aubyns  would  do 
with  them  ;  whether  they  would  be  taken  to  see  the  Land's  End,  and 
whether  they  would  go  there  as  ordinary  tourists,  or  in  a  grand  visit  of 
state.  How  hard  it  is  that  royal  folk  can  never  see  anything  except  in 
state,  or  in  a  certain  adventitious  garb,  beautiful,  no  doubt,  but  satisfactorily 
hiding  the  real  thing.  How  they  must  long  sometimes  for  a  walk,  after  the 
fashion  of  Haroun  Alraschid,  up  and  down  Regent  Street  and  Oxford  Street ! 
or  an  incognito  foreign  tour,  or  even  a  solitary  country  walk,  without  a 
"  lady-in-waiting." 

We  had  no  opera-glass  to  add  to  the  many  levelled  at  those  two  boats, 
so  we  went  in — hoping  host  and  guests  would  spend  a  pleasant  evening  in 
the  lovely  old  rooms  we  knew.  We  spent  ours  in  rest,  and  in  arranging 
for  to-morrow's  flight.  Also  in  consulting  with  our  kindly  landlady  as  to 
a  possible  house  at  Marazion  for  some  friends  whom  the  winter  might  drive 
southwards,  like  the  swallows,  to  a  climate  which,  in  this  one  little  bay  shut 
out  from  east  and  north,  is — they  told  us — during  all  the  cruel  months  which 
to  many  of  us   means  only   enduring    life,    not    living — as    mild    and    equable 


126  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH   CORNWALL. 

almost  as  the  Mediterranean  shores.  And  finally,  we  settled  all  with  our 
faithful  Charles,  who  looked  quite  mournful  at  parting  with  his  ladies. 

"Yes,  it  is  rather  a  long  drive,  and  pretty  lonely,"  said  he.  "But  I'll 
wait  till  the  moon's  up,  and  that'll  help  us.  We'll  get  into  Falmouth  by 
daylight.  I've  got  to  do  the  same  thing  often  enough  through  the  summer, 
so  I  don't  mind  it." 

Thus  said  the  good  fellow,  putting  a  cheery  face  on  it,  then  with  a  hasty 
"  Good-bye,  ladies,"  he  rushed  away.  But  we  had  taken  his  address,  not 
meaning  to  lose  sight  of  him.  (Nor  have  we  done  so  up  to  this  date  of 
writing  ;    and  the  fidelity  has  been  equal  on  both  sides.) 

Then,  in  the  midst  of  a  peal  of  bells  which  was  kept  up  unweariedly 
till  10  p.m. — evidently  Marazion  is  not  blessed  with  the  sight  of  a  princess 
every  day — we  closed  our  eyes  upon  all  outward  things,  and  went  away 
to  the  Land  of   Nod. 


DAY  THE  THIRTEENTH 


Hi 

NTO  King  Arthur's  land — Tintagel  his  birth-place,  and 
Camelford,  where  he  fought  his  last  battle — the  legendary 
region  of  which  one  may  believe  as  much  or  as  little 
as  one  pleases — we  were  going  to-day.  With  the  good 
common  sense  which  we  flattered  ourselves  had  accom- 
panied every  step  of  our  unsentimental  journey,  we  had 
arranged  all  before-hand,  ordered  a  carriage  to  meet  the  mail  train,  and 
hoped  to  find  at  Tintagel — not  King  Uther  Pendragon,  King  Arthur  or 
King  Mark,  but  a  highly  respectable  landlord,  who  promised  us  a  welcome 
at  an  inn — which  we  only  trusted  would  be  as  warm  and  as  kindly  as  that 
we  left  behind  us  at  Marazion. 

The  line  of  railway  which  goes  to  the  far  west  of  England  is  one  of 
the  prettiest  in  the  kingdom  on  a  fine  day,  which  we  were  again  blessed 
with.  It  had  been  a  wet  summer,  we  heard,  throughout  Cornwall,  but  in  all 
our  journey,  save  that  one  wild  storm  at  the  Lizard,  sunshine  scarcely  ever 
failed  us.  Now — whether  catching  glimpses  of  St.  Ives  Bay  or  sweeping 
through  the  mining  district  of  Redruth,  and  the  wooded  country  near  Truro, 
Grampound,  and  St.  Austell,  till  we  again  saw  the  glittering  sea  on  the 
other  side  of  Cornwall — all  was  brightness.  Then  darting  inland  once  more, 
our  iron  horse  carried  us  past  Lostwithiel,  the  little  town  which  once  boasted 
Joseph  Addison,  M.P.,  as  its  representative;  gave  us  a  fleeting  vision  of 
Ristormel,  one  of  the  ancient  castles  of  Cornwall,  and  on  through  a  leafy 
land,  beginning  to  change  from  rich  green  to  the  still  richer  yellows  and  reds 
of  autumn,  till  we  stopped  at  Bodmin  Road. 

No  difficulty  in  finding   our   carriage,  for    it    was    the    only    one    there  ;  a 


I2S  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

huge  vehicle,  of  ancient  build,  the  horses  to  match,  capable  of  accommodating 
a  whole  family  and  its  luggage.     We  missed  our  compact    little    machine,  and 


our  brisk,  kindly  Charles,  but  soon  settled  ourselves  in  dignified,  roomy  state, 
for  the  twenty   miles,  or    rather    more,  which    lay    between    us   and    the   coast. 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  119 


Our  way  ran  along  lonely  quiet  country  roads  and  woods  almost  as  green  as 
when  Queen  Guinevere  rode  through  them  "  a  maying,"  before  the  dark 
days  of  her  sin  and  King  Arthur's  death. 

Here  it  occurs  to  me,  as  it  did  this  day  to  a  practical  youthful  mind, 
"  What   in   the   world   do   people   know   about    King   Arthur  ? " 

Well,  most  people  have  read  Tennyson,  and  a  few  are  acquainted  with  the 
"  Morte  d'Arthur"  of  Sir  Thomas  Malory.  But,  perhaps  I  had  better  briefly 
give  the  story,  or  as  much  of  it  as  is  necessary  for  the  edification  of  outsiders. 

Uther    Pendragon,     King    of     Britain,     falling     in     love     with    Ygrayne, 
wife     of    the    duke    of    Cornwall,   besieged     them     in    their    twin    castles    of 
Tintagel  and  Terrabil,  slew  the  husband,  and  the  same  day  married  the  wife. 
Unto    whom    a    boy    was    born,  and    by    advice    of    the    enchanter    Merlin, 
carried    away,  from    the    sea-shore    beneath    Tintagel,  and    confided    to  a  good 
knight.  Sir    Ector,  to  be    brought   up  as  his  own  son,  and    christened  Arthur. 
On   the   death  of  the  king,   Merlin  produced  the   youth,  who  was  recognized 
by     his     mother     Ygrayne,    and    proclaimed    king     in     the     stead     of     Uther 
Pendragon.     He  instituted    the    Order  of   Knights   of  the    Round  Table,  who 
were    to   go   everywhere,  punishing   vice    and    rescuing    oppressed    virtue,    for 
the    love   of  God   and  of  some  noble  lady.      He  married    Guinevere,  daughter 
of   King   Leodegrance,   who    forsook    him     for    the    love    of    Sir    Launcelot, 
his     bravest     knight     and    dearest     friend.       One    by    one,   his    best    knights 
fell    away    into   sin,  and    his    nephew    Mordred    raised  a  rebellion,  fought  with 
him,   and    conquered    him    at    Camelford.      Seeing   his    end    was    near,    Arthur 
bade   his   last    faithful    knight,    Sir    Bedevere,    carry    him    to    the    shore    of    a 
mere     (supposed    to    be     Dozmare     Pool)    and    throw    in    there     his    sword 
Excalibur ;   when  appeared    a    boat    with    three    queens,    who    lifted    him    in, 
mourning   over   him.     With    them    he    sailed    away    across    the    mere,    to    be 
healed    of  his   grievous    wound.     Some  say    that    he  was  afterwards  buried  in 
a  chapel  near,  others  declare  that  he  lives  still  in   fairy  land,  and  will  reappear 
in  latter   days,   to    reinstate    the    Order   of  Knights  of  the    Round   Table,   and 
rule    his    beloved    England,   which    will    then    be    perfect   as    he   once    tried    to 
make    it,  but  in  vain. 

Camelford  of  to-day  is  certainly  not  the  Camelot  of  King  Arthur — 
but  a  very  respectable,  commonplace  little  town,  much  like  other  country 
towns ;  the  same  genteel  linendrapers'  and  un-genteel  ironmongers'  shops  ; 
the    same    old-established    commercial    inn,   and    a    few    ugly,  but    solid-looking 

s 


130  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

private    houses,    with     their   faces    to    the    street   and     their'  backs    nestled    in 

gardens  and  fields.     Some  of  the  inhabitants  of  these  said  houses  were  to  be 

seen  taking  a  quiet  afternoon  stroll.     Doubtless  they  are  eminently  respectable 

and    worthy    folk,  leading   a    mild    provincial    life     like     the    people     in     Miss 

Martineau's  Deerbrook,  or  Miss  Austin's  Pride  and  Prejudice — of  which    latter 

quality  they  have  probably  a  good  share. 

We  let  our   horses    rest,   but   we    ourselves  felt  not   the   slightest  wish  to 

rest   at    Camelford,  so    walked    leisurely    on   till    we    came    to    the    little     river 

Camel,   and    to    Slaughter    Bridge,  said  to  be  the  point  where    King  Arthur's 

army    was    routed  and  where  he  received  his  death-wound.     A  slab  of  stone, 

some    little   distance    up    the    stream,  is    still    called    "  King    Arthur's    Tomb." 

But   as   his    coffin    is   preserved,  as   well  as  his  Round  Table,   at  Winchester ; 

where,    according     to    mediaeval    tradition,    the    bodies    of    both     Arthur    and 

Guinevere   were    found,  and    the    head    of    Guinevere    had    yellow    hair ;    also 

that    near    the    little    village    of   Davidstow,    is   a   long   barrow,    having  in    the 

centre   a    mound,   which    is    called    "King    Arthur's    grave" — inquiring    minds 

have   plenty   of   "facts"    to    choose    from.       Possibly    at  last  they     had    better 

resort    to   fiction,   and    believe    in    Arthur's  disappearance,   as  Tennyson  makes 

him    say, 

"To  the  island-valley  of  Avillion.  .  . 
Where  I  may  heal  me  of  my  grievous  wound." 

Dozmare  Pool  we  found  so  far  out  of  our  route  that  we  had  to  make 
a  virtue  of  necessity,  and  imagine  it  all ;  the  melancholy  moorland  lake,  with 
the  bleak  hill  above  it,  and  stray  glimpses  of  the  sea  beyond.  A  ghostly 
spot,  and  full  of  many  ghostly  stories  besides  the  legend  of  Arthur.  Here 
Tregeagle,  the  great  demon  of  Cornwall,  once  had  his  dwelling,  until, 
selling  his  soul  to  the  devil,  his  home  was  sunk  to  the  bottom  of  the  mere, 
and  himself  is  heard  of  stormy  nights,  wailing  round  it  with  other  ghost-demons, 
in  which  the  Cornish  mind  still  lingeringly  believes.  Visionary  packs  of 
hounds  ;  a  shadowy  coach  and  horses,  which  drives  round  and  round  the 
pool,  and  then  drives  into  it  ;  flitting  lights,  kindled  by  no  human  hand,  in 
places  where  no  human  foot  could  go — all  these  tales  are  still  told  by  the 
country  folk,  and  we  might  have  heard  them  all.  Might  also  have  seen, 
in  fancy,  the  flash  of  the  "brand  Excalibur";  heard  the  wailing  song  of  the 
three  queens ;  and  pictured  the  dying  Arthur  lying  on  the  lap  of  his  sister 
Morgane  la  Faye.     But,    I   forgot,  this  is  an  un-sentimental  journey. 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  IJt 

The  Delabole  quarries  are  as  un-sentimental  a  place  as  one  could  desire. 
It  was  very  curious  to  come  suddenly  upon  this  world  of  slate,  piled  up  in 
enormous  masses  on  either  side  the  road,  and  beyond  them  hills  of  debris, 
centuries  old — for  the  mines  have  been  worked  ever  since  the  time  of  Queen 
Elizabeth.  Houses,  walls,  gates,  fences,  everything  that  can  possibly  be 
made  of  slate,  is  made.  No  green  or  other  colour  tempers  the  all-pervading 
shade  of  bluish-grey,  for  vegetation  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  quarries 
is  abolished,  the  result  of  which  would  be  rather  dreary,  save  for  the  cheerful 
atmosphere  of  wholesome  labour,  the  noise  of  waggons,  horses,  steam- 
engines — such  a  contrast  to  the  silence  of  the  deserted  tin-mines. 

But,  these  Delabole  quarries  passed,  silence  and  solitude  come  back 
again.  Even  the  yearly-increasing  influx  of  tourists  fails  to  make  the  little 
village  of  Trevena  anything  but  a  village,  where  the  said  tourists  lounge 
about  in  the  one  street,  if  it  can  be  called  a  street,  between  the  two  inns 
and  the  often-painted,  picturesque  old  post-office.  Everything  looked  so 
simple,  so  home-like,  that  we  were  amused  to  find  we  had  to  get  ready  for 
a  table  (Thule  dinner,  in  the  only  available  eating  room  where  the  one 
indefatigable  waitress,  a  comely  Cornish  girl,  who  seemed  Argus  and  Briareus 
rolled  into  one,  served  us — a  party  small  enough  to  make  conversation 
general,  and  pleasant  and  intelligent  enough  to  make  it  very  agreeable, 
which  does  not  always  happen  at  an  English  hotel. 

Then  we  sallied  out  to  find  the  lane  which  leads  to  Tintagel  Castle, 
or  Castles — for  one  sits  in  the  sea,  the  other  on  the  opposite  heights  in  the 
mainland,  with  power  of  communicating  by  the  narrow  causeway  which  now 
at  least  exists  between  the  rock  and  the  shore.  This  seems  to  confirm  the 
legend,  how  the  luckless  husband  of  Ygrayne  shut  up  himself  and  his  wife 
in  two  castles,  he  being  slain  in  the  one,  and  she  married  to  the 
victorious   King  Uther  Pendragon,   in  the  other. 

Both  looked  so  steep  and  dangerous  in  the  fast-coming  twilight  that 
we  thought  it  best  to  attempt  neither,  so  contented  ourselves  with  a  walk 
on  the  cliffs  and  the  smooth  green  field  which  led  thither.  Leaning  against 
a  gate,  we  stood  and  watched  one  of  the  grandest  out  of  the  many  grand 
sunsets  which  had  blessed  us  in  Cornwall.  The  black  rock  of  Tintagel 
filled  the  foreground  ;  beyond,  the  eye  saw  nothing  but  sea,  the  sea 
which  covers  vanished  Lyonesse,  until  it  met  the  sky,  a  clear  amber  with 
long   bars   like  waves,   so    that    you   could    hardly    tell    where    sea    ended    and 

s   2 


132  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 


sky  began.  Then  into  it  there  swam  slowly  a  long  low  cloud,  shaped 
like  a  boat,  with  a  raised  prow,  and  two  or  three  figures  sitting  at 
the  stern. 

"  King  Arthur  and  the  three  queens,"  we  declared,  and  really  a  very 
moderate  imagination  could  have  fancied  it  this.  "  But  what  is  that  long 
black  thing  at  the  bow  ?  " 

"  Oh,"  observed  drily  the  most  practical  of  the  three,  "  it's  King 
Arthur's  luggage." 

Sentiment  could  survive  no  more.  We  fell  into  fits  of  laughter,  and 
went  home  to  tea  and  bed. 


DAYS    FOURTEENTH,    FIFTEENTH,   AND 

SIXTEENTH- 


ND  all  Arthurian  days,  so  I  will  condense  them  into  one 
chapter,  and  not  spin  out  the  hours  that  were  flying 
so  fast.  Yet  we  hardly  wished  to  stop  them  ;  for  pleasant 
as  travelling  is,  the  best  delight  of  all  is—  the  coming 
home. 

Walking,  to  one  more  of  those  exquisite  autumn 
days,  warm  as  summer,  yet  with  a  tender  brightness  that  hot  summer  never 
has,  like  the  love  between  two  old  people,  out  of  whom  all  passion  has 
died — we  remembered  that  we  were  at  Tintagel,  the  home  of  Ygrayne 
and  Arthur,  of  King  Mark  and  Tristram  and  Iseult.  I  had  to  tell  that 
story  to  my  girls  in  the  briefest  form,  how  King  Mark  sent  his  nephew, 
Sir  Tristram,  to  fetch  home  Iseult  of  Ireland  for  his  queen,  and  on  the 
voyage  Bragswaine,  her  handmaiden,  gave  each  a  love-potion,  which  caused 
the  usual  fatal  result ;  how  at  last  Tristram  fled  from  Tintagel  into  Brittany, 
where  he  married  another  Iseult  "  of  the  white  hands,"  and  lived  peacefully, 
till,  stricken  by  death,  his  fancy  went  back  to  his  old  love,  whom  he  implored 
to  come  to  him.  She  came,  and  found  him  dead.  A  tale — of  which  the 
only  redeeming  point  is  the  innocence,  simplicity,  and  dignity  of  the  second 
Iseult,  the  unloved  Breton  wife,  to  whom  none  of  our  modern  poets  who 
have  sung  or  travestied  the  wild,  passionate,  miserable,  ugly  story,  have 
ever   done    full   justice. 

These    sinful    lovers,     the     much-wronged    but    brutal     King     Mark,    the 
scarcely     less     brutal     Uther     Pendragon,     and     hapless     Ygrayne — what      a 


134  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

curious  condition  of  morals  and  manners  the  Arthurian  legends  unfold  !  A 
time  when  might  was  right  ;  when  every  one  seized  what  he  wanted  just 
because  he  wanted  it,  and  kept  it,  if  he  could,  till  a  stronger  hand 
wrenched  it  from  him.  That  in  such  a  state  of  society  there  should  ever 
have  arisen  the  dimmest  dream  of  a  man  like  Arthur — not  perhaps 
Tennyson's  Arthur,  the  "  blameless  king,"  but  even  Sir  Thomas  Malory's, 
founded  on  mere  tradition — is  a  remarkable  thing.  Clear  through  all  the 
mists  of  ages  shines  that  ideal  of  knighthood,  enjoining  courage,  honour, 
faith,  chastity,  the  worship  of  God  and  the  service  of  men.  Also,  in  the 
very  highest  degree,  inculcating  that  chivalrous  love  of  woman — not  women 
— which  barbaric  nations  never  knew.  As  we  looked  at  that  hoar  ruin 
sitting  solitary  in  the  sunny  sea,  and  thought  of  the  days  when  it  was 
a  complete  fortress,  inclosing  a  mass  of  human  beings,  all  with  human 
joys,  sorrows,  passions,  crimes — things  that  must  have  existed  in  essence, 
however  legend  has  exaggerated  or  altered  them — we  could  not  but  feel 
that  the  mere  possibility  of  a  King  Arthur  shining  down  the  dim  vista 
of  long-past  centuries,  is  something  to  prove  that  goodness,  like  light,  has 
an    existence   as    indestructible    as    Him    from    whom    it    comes. 

We  looked  at  Tintagel  with  its  risky  rock-path.  "  It  will  be  a  hot 
climb,  and  our  bathing  days  are  numbered.  Let  us  go  in  the  opposite 
direction    to    Bossinney    Cove." 

Practicality  when  weighed  against  Poetry  is  poor — Poetry  always  kicks 
the.   beam.     We  went   to    Bossinney. 

Yet  what  a  pretty  cove  it  was !  and  how  pleasant  !  While  waiting 
for  the  tide  to  cover  the  little  strip  of  sand,  we  re-mounted  the  winding 
path,  and  settled  ourselves  like  seabirds  on  the  furthermost  point  of  rock, 
whence,  just  by  extending  a  hand,  we  could  have  dropped  anything, 
ourselves  even,  into  a  sheer  abyss  of  boiling  waves,  dizzy  to  look  down 
into,   and    yet   delicious. 

So  was  the  bath,  though  a  little  gloomy,  for  the  sun  could  barely 
reach  the  shut-in  cove  ;  and  we  were  interfered  with  considerably  by — not 
tourists — but  a  line  of  donkeys !  They  were  seen  solemnly  descending 
the  narrow  cliff-path  one  by  one — eleven  in  all — each  with  an  empty  sack 
over  his  shoulder.  Lastly  came  a  very  old  man,  who,  without  taking  the 
least  notice  of  us,  disposed  himself  to  fill  these  sacks  with  sand.  One 
after   the    other   the    eleven    meek    animals    came  forward  and  submitted  each 


creswick's  mill  in  the  rocky  valley. 


AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL.  137 

to  his  load,  which  proceeding  occupied  a  good  hour  and  a  half.  I  hardly 
know   which   was   the   most   patient,  the   old   man   or   his   donkeys. 

We  began  some  of  us  to  talk  to  his  beasts,  and  others  to  himself. 
"Yes,  it  was  hard  work,"  he  said,  "but  he  managed  to  come  down  to 
the  cove  three  times  a  day.  And  the  asses  were  good  asses.  They  all 
had  their  names ;  Lucy,  Cherry,  Sammy,  Tom,  Jack,  Ned  ;  "  each  animal 
pricked  up  its  long  ears  and  turned  round  its  quiet  eyes  when  called. 
Some  were  young  and  some  old,  but  all  were  very  sure-footed,  which 
was  necessary  here.     "  The  weight  some  of  'em  would  carry  was   wonderful." 

The  old  man  seemed  proud  of  the  creatures,  and  kind  to  them  too 
in  a  sort  of  way.  He  had  been  a  fisherman,  he  said,  but  now  was  too 
old    for   that ;    so   got   his   living   by   collecting   sand. 

"  It  makes  capital  garden-paths,  this  sand.  I'd  be  glad  to  bring  you 
some,  ladies,"  said  he,  evidently  with  an  eye  to  business.  When  we 
explained  that  this  was  impracticable,  unless  he  would  come  all  the  way 
to  London,  he  merely  said,  "Oh,"  and  accepted  the  disappointment.  Then 
bidding    us   a    civil    "  Good    day,"  he    disappeared    with    his   laden    train. 

Poor  old  fellow !  Nothing  of  the  past  knightly  days,  nothing  of  the 
busy  existing  modern  present  affected  him,  or  ever  would  do  so.  He 
might  have  been  own  brother,  or  cousin,  to  Wordsworth's  "  Leech-gatherer 
on  the  lonely  moor."  Whenever  we  think  of  Bossinney  Cove,  we  shall 
certainly    think   of  that    mild    old    man    and    his    eleven   donkeys. 

The  day  was  hot,  and  it  had  been  a  steep  climb ;  we  decided  to 
drive    in    the    afternoon,   "  for   a    rest,"    to    Boscastle. 

Artists  and  tourists  haunt  this  picturesque  nook.  A  village  built  at 
the  end  of  a  deep  narrow  creek,  which  runs  far  inland,  and  is  a  safe  shelter 
for  vessels  of  considerable  size.  On  either  side  is  a  high  footpath, 
leading  to  two  headlands,  from  both  of  which  the  views  of  sea  and  coast 
are  very  fine.  And  there  are  relics  of  antiquity  and  legends  thereto  be- 
longing— a  green  mound,  all  that  remains  of  Bottrieux  Castle  ;  and 
Ferrabury  Church,  with  its  silent  tower.  A  peal  of  bells  had  been 
brought,  and  the  ship  which  carried  them  had  nearly  reached  the  cove, 
when  the  pilot,  bidding  the  captain  "  thank  God  for  his  safe  voyage," 
was  answered  that  he  "  thanked  only  himself  and  a  fair  wind." 
Immediately  a  storm  arose ;  and  the  ship  went  down  with  every  soul 
on   board — except  the    pilot.     So    the    church    tower    is    mute — but   on   winter 

T 


138  AN  UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CORNWALL. 

nights  the  lost  bells  are  still  heard,  sounding  mournfully  from  the  depths 
of  the    sea. 

As  we  sat,  watching  with  a  vague  fascination  the  spouting,  minute  by 
minute,  of  a  "  blow-hole,"  almost  as  fine  as  the  Kynance  post-office — we 
moralised  on  the  story  of  the  bells,  and  on  the  strange  notions  people 
have,  even  in  these  days,  of  Divine  punishments ;  imputing  to  the  Almighty 
Father  all  their  own  narrow  jealousies  and  petty  revenges,  dragging  down 
God  into  the  likeness  of  men,  such  an  one  as  themselves,  instead  of 
striving   to    lift    man    into    the    image    of   God. 

Meantime  the  young  folks  rambled  and  scrambled — watched  with  anxious 
and  even  envious  eyes — for  it  takes  one  years  to  get  entirely  reconciled 
to  the  quiescence  of  the  down-hill  journey.  And  then  we  drove  slowly 
back — just  in  time  for  another  grand  sunset,  with  Tintagel  black  in  the 
foreground,  until  it  and  all  else  melted  into  darkness,  and  there  was 
nothing    left    but    to 

"  Watch  the  twilight   stars   come  out 
Above  the  lonely   sea." 

Next  morning  we  must  climb  Tintagel,  for  it  would  be  our  last 
day. 

And  what  a  heavenly  day  it  was !  How  softly  the  waves  crept  in 
upon  the  beach — just  as  they  might  have  done  when  they  laid  at  Merlin's 
feet  "  the  little  naked  child,"  disowned  of  man  but  dear  to  Heaven,  who 
was    to   grow    up    into    the    "  stainless    king." 

He  and  his  knights — the  "  shadowy  people  of  the  realm  of  dream," — 
were  all  about  us,  as,  guided  by  a  rheumatic  old  woman,  who  climbed 
feebly  up  the  stair,  where  generations  of  ghostly  feet  must  have  ascended 
and  descended,  we  reached  a  bastion  and  gateway,  quite  pre-historic. 
Other  ruins  apparently  belong  to  the  eleventh  or  twelfth  centuries.  But 
to  this  there  is  no  clue.  It  may  have  been  the  very  landing-place  of 
King  Uther  or  King  Mark,  or  other  Cornish  heroes,  who  held  this 
wonderful    natural-artificial    fortress    in    the    dim    days    of  old    romance. 

"  Here  are  King  Arthur's  cups  and  saucers,"  said  the  old  woman, 
pausing  in  the  midst  of  a  long  lament  over  her  own  ailments,  to  point 
out  some  holes  in  the  slate  rock.  "  And  up  there  you'll  find  the  chapel. 
It's  an   easy  climb — if  you   mind  the  path — just  where  it   passes  the  spring." 


BOSCASTLE. 


T    2 


AN    UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  THROUGH   CORNWALL. 


Ui 


That  spring,  trickling  down  from  the  very  top  of  the  rock,  and  making 
a  verdant  space  all  round  it — what  a  treasure  it  must  have  been  to  the 
unknown  inhabitants  who,  centuries  ago,  entrenched  themselves  here — for 
offence  or  defence — against  the  main-land.  Peacefully  it  flowed  on  still, 
with  the  little  ferns  growing,  and  the  sheep  nibbling  beside  it.  We  idle 
tourists  alone  occupied  that  solitary  height  where  those  long-past  warlike 
races — one    succeeding    the   other — lived    and    loved,  fought  and    died. 

The  chapel — where  the  high  altar  and  a  little  burial-ground  beside  it 
can  still  be  traced — is  clearly  much  later  than  Arthur's  time.  However, 
there  are  so  few  data  to  go  upon,  and  the  action  of  sea-storms  destroys 
so  much  every  year,  that  even  to  the  learned  archaeologist,  Tintagel  is  a 
great  mystery,  out  of  which  the  imaginative  mind  may  evolve  almost 
anything    it    likes. 

We  sat  a  long  time  on  the  top  of  the  rock — realising  only  the  one 
obvious  fact  that  our  eyes  were  gazing  on  precisely  the  same  scene, 
seawards  and  coastwards,  that  all  these  long-dead  eyes  were  accustomed 
to  behold.  Beaten  by  winds  and  waves  till  the  grey  of  its  slate  formation 
is  nearly  black  ;  worn  into  holes  by  the  constant  action  of  the  tide  which 
widens  yearly  the  space  between  it  and  the  main-land,  and  gnaws  the  rock 
below  into  dangerous  hollows  that  in  time  become  sea-caves,  Tintagel  still 
remains — and  one  marvels  that  so  much  of  it  does  still  remain — a  land- 
mark  of  the    cloudy    time    between    legend    and    actual    history. 

Whether  the  ruin  on  the  opposite  height  was  once  a  portion  of  Tintagel 
Castle,  before  the  sea  divided  it,  making  a  promontory  into  an  island — or 
whether  it  was  the  Castle  Terrabil,  in  which  Gorlois,  Ygrayne's  husband, 
was  slain — no  one  now  can  say.  That  both  the  twin  fortresses  were 
habitable  till  Elizabeth's  time,  there  is  evidence  to  prove.  But  since  then 
they  have  been  left  to  decay,  to  the  silent  sheep  and  the  screeching 
ravens,  including  doubtless  that  ghostly  chough,  in  whose  shape  the  soul 
of   King   Arthur    is    believed    still    to    revisit   the    familiar   scene. 

We  did  not  see  that  notable  bird — though  we  watched  with  interest 
two  tame  and  pretty  specimens  of  its  almost  extinct  species  walking  about 
in  a  flower-garden  in  the  village,  and  superstitiously  cherished  there.  We 
were  told  that  to  this  day  no  Cornishman  likes  to  shoot  a  chough  or  a 
raven.  So  they  live  and  breed  in  peace  among  the  twin  ruins,  and  scream 
contentedly    to    the  noisy  stream    which    dances  down  the  rocky  hollow   from 


142  AN    UNSENTIMENTAL   JOURNEY   THROUGH    CORNWALL. 

Trevena,    and    leaps    into    the    sea    at    Forth    Hern — the    "  iron    gate,"    over 
against  Tintagel.     Otherwise,  all  is  solitude  and  silence. 

We  thought  we  had  seen  everything,  and  come  to  an  end,  but  at  the 
hotel  we  found  a  party  who  had  just  returned  from  visiting  some  sea-caves 
beyond  Tintagel,  which  they  declared  were  "  the  finest  things  they  had 
found  in  Cornwall." 

It  was  a  lovely  calm  day,  and  it  was  our  last  day.  A  few  hours  of 
it  alone  remained.  Should  we  use  them  ?  We  might  never  be  here  again. 
And,  I  think,  the  looser  grows  one's  grasp  of  life,  the  greater  is  one's 
longing  to  make  the  most  of  it,  to  see  all  we  can  see  of  this  wonderful, 
beautiful  world.  So,  after  a  hasty  meal,  we  found  ourselves  once  more 
down  at  Porth  Hern,  seeking  a  boat  and  man — alas  !  not  John  Curgenven 
— under  whose  guidance  we  might  brave  the  stormy  deep. 

It  was  indeed  stormy!  No  sooner  had  we  rounded  the  rock,  than  the 
baby  waves  of  the  tiny  bay  grew  into  hills  and  valleys,  among  which  our 
boat  went  dancing  up  and  down  like  a  sea-gull  ! 

"  Ay,  there's  some  sea  on,  there  always  is  here,  but  we'll  be  through 
it  presently,"  indifferently  said  the  elder  of  the  two  boatmen  ;  and  plied 
his  oars,  as,  I  think,  only  these  Cornish  boatmen  can  do,  talking  all  the 
while.  He  pointed  out  a  slate  quarry,  only  accessible  from  the  sea,  unless 
the  workmen  liked  to  be  let  down  by  ropes,  which  sometimes  had  to  be 
done.  We  saw  them  moving  about  like  black  emmets  among  the  clefts  of 
the  rocks,  and  heard  plainly  above  the  sound  of  the  sea  the  click  of  their 
hammers.  Strange,  lonely,  perilous  work  it  must  be,  even  in  summer. 
In  winter — 

"  Oh,  they're  used  to  it  ;  we're  all  used  to  it,"  said  our  man,  who  was 
intelligent  enough,  though  nothing  equal  to  John  Curgenven.  "  Many  a 
time  I've  got  sea-fowls'  eggs  on  those  rocks  there,"  pointing  to  a  cliff 
which  did  not  seem  to  hold  footing  for  a  fly.  "  We  all  do  it.  The  gentry 
buy  them,  and  we're  glad  of  the  money.  Dangerous  ? — yes,  rather ;  but 
one  must  earn  one's  bread,  and  it's   not  so  bad  when  you  take  to  it  young." 

Nevertheless,  I  think  I  shall  never  look  at  a  collection  of  sea-birds' 
eggs  without  a  slight  shudder,  remembering  those  awful  cliffs. 

"  Here  you  are,  ladies,  and  the  sea's  down  a  bit,  as  I  said.  Hold  on, 
mate,  the  boat  will  go  right  into  the  cave." 

And   before  we    knew   what  was    happening,   we  found    ourselves    floated 


AN    UNSENTIMKNTAL  JOURNEY   THROUGH    CORNWALL.  143 

out  of  daylight  into  darkness — very  dark  it  seemed  at  first — and  rocking 
on  a  mass  of  heaving  waters,  shut  in  between  two  high  walls,  so  narrow 
that  it  seemed  as  if  every  heave  would  dash  us  in  pieces  against  them  ; 
while  beyond  was  a  dense  blackness,  from  which  one  heard  the  beat  of  the 
everlasting  waves  against  a  sort  of  tunnel,  a  stormy  sea-grave  from  which 
no  one  could  ever  hope  to  come  out  alive. 

"  I  don't  like  this  at  all,"  said  a  small  voice. 

"  Hadn't  we  better  get  out  again  ?  "  practically  suggested  another. 

But  no  sooner  was  this  done  than  the  third  of  the  party  longed  to 
return  ;  and  begged  for  "  only  five  minutes "  in  that  wonderful  place, 
compared  to  which  Dolor  Ugo,  and  the  other  Lizard  caves,  became  as 
nothing.  They  were  beautiful,  but  this  was  terrible.  Yet  with  its  terror 
was  mingled  an  awful  delight.     "Give  me  but  five,  nay,  two  minutes  more!" 

"  Very  well,  just  as  you  choose,"  was  the  response  of  meek  despair. 
So  of  course,  Poetry  yielded.  The  boatmen  were  told  to  row  on  into 
daylight  and  sunshine — at  least  as  much  sunshine  as  the  gigantic  overhanging 
cliffs  permitted.  And  never,  never,  never  in  this  world  shall  I  again  behold 
that  wonderful,  mysterious  sea-cave. 

But  like  all  things  incomplete,  resigned,  or  lost,  it  has  fixed  itself  on 
my  memory  with  an  almost  painful  vividness.  However,  I  promised  not 
to  regret — not  to  say  another  word  about  it  ;  and  I  will  not.  I  did  see  it, 
for  just  a  glimpse  ;    and  that  will  serve. 

Two  more  pictures  remain,  the  last  gorgeous  sunset,  which  I  watched 
in  quiet  solitude,  sitting  on  a  tombstone  by  Tintagel  church — a  building 
dating  from  Saxon  times,  perched  on  the  very  edge  of  a  lofty  clift,  and 
with  a  sea-view  that  reaches  from  Trevose  Head  on  one  side  to  Bude 
Haven  on  the  other.  Also,  our  last  long  dreamy  drive ;  in  the  mild 
September  sunshine,  across  the  twenty-one  miles  of  sparsely  inhabited 
country  which  lie  between  Tintagel  and  Launceston.  In  the  midst  of  it, 
on  the  top  of  a  high  flat  of  moorland,  our  driver  turned  round  and  pointed 
with  his  whip  to  a  long  low  mound,  faintly  visible  about  half-a-mile  off. 
"  There,  ladies,  that's  King  Arthur's  grave." 

The  third,  at  least,  that  we  had  either  seen  or  heard  of.  These 
varied  records  of  the  hero's  last  resting-place  remind  one  of  the  three  heads, 
said  to  be  still  extant,  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  one  when  he  was  a  little  boy, 
one  as  a  young  man,  and  the  third  as  an   old  man. 


144  AN    UNSENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY   THROUGH   CORNWALL. 


But  after  all  my  last  and  vividest  recollection  of  King  Arthur's  country 
is  that  wild  sail — so  wild  that  I  wished  I  had  taken  it  alone — in  the 
solitary  boat,  up  and  down  the  tossing  waves  in  face  of  Tintagel  rock  ;  the 
dark,  iron-bound  coast  with  its  awful  caves,  the  bright  sunshiny  land,  and 
ever-threatening  sea.  Just  the  region,  in  short,  which  was  likely  to  create 
a  race  like  that  which  Arthurian  legend  describes,  full  of  passionate  love 
and  deadly  hate,  capable  of  barbaric  virtues,  and  equally  barbaric  crimes.  An 
age  in  which  the  mere  idea  of  such  a  hero  as  that  ideal  knight 

"  Who  reverenced  his  conscience  as  his  God  : 
Whose  glory  was  redressing  human  wrong  : 
Who  spake  no  slander,  no,  nor  listened  to  it : 
Who  loved  one  only,  and  who  clave  to  her — " 

rises  over  the  blackness  of  darkness  like  a  morning  star. 

If  Arthur  could  "  come  again " — perhaps  in  the  person  of  one  of  the 
descendants  of  a  prince  who  was  not  unlike  him,  who  lived  and  died 
among  us  in  this  very  nineteenth  century — 

"  Wearing  the  white  flower  of  a  blameless  life — " 

if   this  could   be — what  a  blessing  for  Arthur's  beloved  England  ! 





THE   OLD   TOST-OIFICE,    TREVENA. 


L'ENVOI 


RITTEN  more  than  a  year  after.  The  "old  hen"  and 
her  chickens  have  long  been  safe  at  home.  A  dense 
December  fog  creeps  in  everywhere,  choking  and  blinding, 
as  I  finish  the  history  of  those  fifteen  innocent  days, 
calm  as  autumn,  and  bright  as  spring,  when  we  three 
took  our  Unsentimental  Journey  together  through 
Cornwall.  Many  a  clever  critic,  like  Sir  Charles  Coldstream  when  he 
looked  into  the  crater  of  Vesuvius,  may  see  "  nothing  in  it "  —  a  few 
kindly  readers  looking  a  little  further,  may  see  a  little  more :  probably 
the  writer  only  sees  the  whole. 

But  such  as  it  is,  let  it  stay — simple  memorial  of  what  Americans 
would  call  "  a  good  time,"  the  sunshine  of  which  may  cast  its  brightness 
far  forward,  even  into  that  quiet  time  "  when  travelling  days  are  done." 


THE    END. 


LONDON : 

R.  Clay,  Sons,  and  Taylor, 

BREAD   STREET   HILL,    E.C. 


$ 


BINDING  SECT,  APR  2  (W 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  limited